not_o to_o any_o part_n but_o to_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o scripture_n it_o will_v first_o have_v be_v say_v what_o scripture_n speak_v of_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o scripture_n have_v establish_v this_o property_n or_o privilege_n of_o it_o for_o my_o part_n upon_o the_o best_a consideration_n that_o i_o can_v take_v i_o be_o at_o a_o stand_n to_o find_v any_o text_n of_o scripture_n any_o letter_n or_o syllable_n of_o the_o whole_a bible_n that_o say_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o good_a or_o bad_a of_o the_o whole_a bible_n so_o far_o be_v it_o from_o deliver_v this_o property_n or_o privilege_n of_o it_o so_o far_o further_a from_o deliver_v it_o as_o the_o first_o truth_n in_o term_n so_o clear_a and_o unquestionable_a as_o to_o make_v it_o a_o presumption_n to_o the_o decide_n of_o all_o that_o be_v or_o may_v become_v questionable_a concern_v the_o scripture_n the_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n 2_o tim._n iii_o 16_o 17._o all_o scripture_n inspire_v by_o god_n be_v also_o profitable_a for_o doctrine_n for_o reproof_n for_o correction_n for_o instruction_n in_o righteousness_n that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v perfect_a be_v fit_v for_o every_o good_a work_n can_v be_v say_v of_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n be_v write_v before_o it_o be_v that_o be_v when_o evident_o many_o part_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v not_o write_v probable_o all_o and_o evident_o concern_v every_o part_n of_o god_n word_n not_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o scripture_n therefore_o with_o origen_n i_o conceive_v they_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o this_o effect_n that_o that_o instruction_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v have_v by_o the_o gospel_n which_o the_o church_n teach_v those_o who_o it_o make_v christian_n the_o right_a understanding_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n according_a to_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v that_o which_o render_v he_o who_o god_n employ_v in_o the_o propagation_n of_o his_o gospel_n and_o the_o edification_n of_o his_o church_n able_a to_o convince_v those_o that_o withstand_v to_o edify_v those_o that_o admit_v it_o which_o if_o it_o be_v far_o short_a of_o that_o which_o i_o deny_v the_o rest_n of_o those_o pitiful_a lame_a consequence_n which_o be_v usual_o make_v from_o the_o scripture_n to_o prove_v the_o same_o purpose_n will_v easy_o appear_v to_o come_v short_a of_o it_o though_o i_o take_v not_o in_o hand_n to_o determine_v at_o present_a the_o full_a meaning_n of_o they_o but_o only_o to_o show_v that_o they_o import_v not_o that_o all_o thing_n necessary_a for_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o christian_n be_v clear_a to_o all_o christian_n in_o the_o scripture_n the_o fashion_n be_v to_o allege_v deut._n iu._n 2._o xii_o 32._o you_o shall_v take_v heed_n to_o do_v all_o the_o word_n that_o i_o command_v you_o you_o shall_v add_v nothing_o to_o it_o nor_o take_v any_o thing_n from_o it_o and_o you_o shall_v add_v nothing_o to_o the_o word_n that_o i_o command_v you_o nor_o take_v any_o thing_n from_o it_o that_o you_o may_v keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n which_o i_o command_v you_o and_o that_o it_o be_v threaten_v for_o a_o conclusion_n to_o the_o whole_a scripture_n apoc._n xxi_o 18_o 19_o if_o any_o man_n add_v to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophecy_n contain_v in_o this_o book_n god_n shall_v lay_v upon_o he_o the_o plague_n write_v in_o this_o book_n god_n shall_v take_v away_o his_o share_n out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n and_o the_o holy_a city_n and_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v in_o this_o book_n for_o be_v not_o all_o that_o be_v requisite_a sufficient_o clear_a if_o nothing_o may_v be_v add_v or_o take_v from_o the_o scripture_n therefore_o be_v s._n paul_n also_o allege_v pronounce_v anathema_n if_o himself_o or_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n or_o any_o man_n shall_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o preach_v any_o other_o gospel_n than_o that_o which_o they_o have_v already_o receive_v gal._n i._n 8_o 9_o and_o that_o therefore_o be_v the_o beraean_o commend_v act_n xvii_o 11._o that_o they_o do_v not_o admit_v even_o those_o thing_n which_o s._n paul_n so_o great_a a_o apostle_n preach_v to_o they_o without_o examine_v they_o by_o the_o scripture_n whether_o so_o as_o he_o say_v or_o not_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n john_n xx._n 30_o 31._o many_o other_o miracle_n do_v jesus_n which_o be_v not_o write_v in_o this_o book_n but_o these_o be_v write_v that_o you_o may_v believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n and_o that_o believe_v you_o may_v have_v life_n through_o his_o name_n add_v hereunto_o the_o psalmist_n commendation_n of_o the_o law_n xix_o 7-31_a as_o give_v wisdom_n to_o the_o simple_a as_o enlighten_v the_o eye_n and_o instruct_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n which_o how_o shall_v it_o do_v if_o it_o be_v not_o first_o to_o be_v understand_v for_o the_o precept_n be_v a_o candle_n and_o the_o law_n light_n say_v solomon_n prov._n vii_o 22._o and_o psalm_n cxix_o 113._o thy_o word_n be_v a_o candle_n to_o my_o foot_n and_o a_o light_n to_o my_o path_n further_n the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o how_o they_o come_v to_o be_v obscure_a &_o what_o make_v they_o clear_a they_o shall_v be_v all_o teach_v by_o god_n say_v the_o prophet_n isa_n liv._o 13._o speak_v of_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o child_n of_o the_o church_n and_o jeremy_n xxxi_o 33_o 34._o promise_v that_o god_n will_v put_v his_o new_a covenant_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o child_n and_o write_v it_o in_o their_o entrails_n so_o that_o they_o shall_v have_v no_o need_n to_o teach_v one_o another_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n because_o they_o shall_v be_v all_o teach_v by_o god_n to_o know_v god_n and_o be_v not_o this_o that_o for_o which_o our_o lord_n give_v thanks_o to_o the_o father_n mat._n xi_o 25._o because_o have_v conceal_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n from_o the_o wise_a and_o understanding_n he_o have_v reveal_v it_o to_o babe_n and_o suckling_n which_o the_o apostle_n expound_v 1_o john_n ii_o 20_o 21_o 27._o you_o have_v a_o vnctien_n from_o god_n and_o know_v all_o thing_n i_o have_v not_o write_v to_o you_o because_o you_o know_v not_o the_o truth_n but_o because_o you_o know_v it_o and_z that_o no_o lie_n be_v of_o the_o truth_n and_o but_o as_o for_o you_o the_o unction_n which_o you_o have_v receive_v of_o he_o remain_v in_o you_o and_o you_o need_v not_o that_o any_o man_n teach_v you_o but_o as_o that_o unction_n teach_v you_o of_o all_o thing_n and_o be_v true_a and_o not_o false_a and_o as_o it_o have_v teach_v you_o so_o shall_v you_o abide_v in_o it_o whereupon_o afterward_o iu_o 1._o believe_v not_o every_o spirit_n but_o try_v the_o spirit_n whether_o of_o god_n or_o not_o to_o wit_n as_o those_o who_o be_v possess_v of_o that_o by_o which_o they_o be_v to_o be_v try_v therefore_o s._n paul_n 1_o thess_n v._o 23._o try_v all_o thing_n hold_v that_o which_o be_v good_a to_o wit_n by_o that_o mean_n which_o he_o intimate_v 1_o cor._n ii_o 15._o the_o spiritual_a man_n be_v judge_v by_o none_o but_o himself_o judge_v all_o thing_n in_o fine_a i_o must_v not_o forget_v cartwright_n argument_n from_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n vii_o 31._o xxxi_o 35._o where_o he_o reprove_v the_o jew_n idolatry_n by_o this_o argument_n that_o it_o never_o come_v into_o god_n mind_n to_o command_v they_o any_o such_o thing_n for_o if_o the_o grievousnesse_n even_o of_o their_o idolatry_n consist_v in_o this_o that_o they_o be_v do_v without_o warrant_n of_o god_n word_n how_o can_v it_o be_v questionable_a that_o he_o have_v provide_v we_o instruction_n sufficient_a to_o clear_v we_o in_o all_o that_o we_o be_v to_o do_v by_o the_o scripture_n but_o these_o scripture_n be_v as_o easy_o wipe_v away_o as_o they_o be_v allege_v if_o we_o go_v no_o further_o than_o to_o show_v that_o they_o enforce_v no_o such_o principle_n as_o be_v pretend_v for_o the_o end_n of_o all_o controversy_n that_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o christian_n be_v clear_a to_o all_o christian_n in_o the_o scripture_n for_o what_o a_o pitiful_a inconsequence_n be_v it_o to_o argue_v that_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v clear_a in_o the_o scripture_n because_o moses_n forbid_v to_o add_v to_o or_o take_v from_o his_o law_n for_o if_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o clear_o contain_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n contain_v the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o therefore_o much_o less_o in_o the_o law_n alone_o then_o be_v it_o not_o lawful_a to_o add_v to_o or_o take_v from_o that_o scripture_n in_o which_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n
for_o god_n which_o be_v sacrifice_v burn_a incense_n pour_v out_o drink-offering_n and_o adoration_n but_o other_o there_o be_v by_o do_v which_o a_o man_n can_v be_v conclude_v to_o worship_v any_o thing_n but_o god_n till_o he_o do_v it_o in_o that_o way_n and_o fashion_n as_o be_v one_o by_o those_o that_o profess_v to_o worship_v it_o for_o god_n if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o these_o be_v jew_n which_o allow_v tradition_n but_o that_o there_o be_v another_o sort_n of_o jew_n call_v scripturaries_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o admit_v nothing_o but_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n i_o answer_v that_o those_o also_o who_o admit_v only_o the_o text_n of_o scripture_n and_o pretend_v to_o determine_v all_o controversy_n about_o the_o law_n by_o consequence_n to_o be_v draw_v from_o it_o can_v never_o come_v to_o agreement_n among_o themselves_o what_o consequence_n shall_v take_v place_n and_o what_o not_o do_v they_o not_o acknowledge_v some_o public_a person_n who_o determination_n the_o whole_a body_n of_o they_o submit_v to_o the_o consequence_n which_o they_o derive_v their_o observation_n by_o from_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o law_n be_v so_o ridiculous_o insufficient_a that_o they_o can_v not_o satisfy_v the_o mean_a understanding_n otherwise_o as_o may_v appear_v by_o those_o which_o the_o talmudist_n allege_v for_o their_o constitution_n which_o be_v no_o less_o ridiculous_a than_o the_o tradition_n which_o they_o allege_v incredible_a will_v be_v both_o to_o no_o effect_n do_v not_o the_o public_a power_n of_o the_o nation_n which_o while_o the_o law_n stand_v be_v of_o force_n by_o it_o but_o now_o it_o be_v void_a aught_o to_o cease_v put_v all_o pretence_n beyond_o dispute_n and_o for_o that_o which_o be_v allege_v out_o of_o the_o apocalypse_v which_o in_o sound_n of_o word_n seem_v to_o import_v some_o such_o thing_n concern_v the_o whole_a book_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o these_o text_n of_o moses_n import_n concern_v the_o law_n i_o shall_v desire_v the_o understand_a reader_n but_o to_o consider_v that_o protestation_n whereby_o irenaeus_n conjure_v all_o that_o shall_v copy_v his_o book_n to_o collate_v it_o well_o with_o the_o original_a that_o they_o may_v be_v sure_a neither_o to_o add_v to_o it_o nor_o take_v from_o it_o as_o eusebius_n relate_v out_o of_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr ogdoade_n against_o the_o valentinian_o eccl._n first_o v._o 21._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o adjure_v thou_o that_o shall_v copy_v out_o this_o book_n by_o our_o lord_n â—esus_fw-la christ_n and_o by_o his_o glorious_a presence_n when_o he_o come_v to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o dead_a to_o collate_v what_o thou_o have_v transcribe_v and_o correct_v it_o by_o this_o copy_n whence_o thou_o have_v transcribe_v it_o with_o care_n and_o likewise_o to_o transcribe_v this_o adsuration_n and_o puâ—â—it_v in_o the_o copy_n set_v aside_o this_o adjuration_n what_o be_v the_o difference_n between_o s._n johns_n charge_n and_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o and_o find_v the_o word_n of_o s._n john_n to_o import_v neither_o more_o nor_o less_o to_o tell_v i_o what_o he_o think_v of_o this_o argument_n s._n john_n protest_v in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o his_o revelation_n that_o who_o so_o shall_v add_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o true_a and_o authentic_a copy_n of_o these_o prophecy_n to_o he_o shall_v be_v add_v the_o plague_n write_v it_o who_o so_o take_v from_o it_o from_o he_o shall_v be_v take_v his_o share_n in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n and_o the_o holy_a city_n and_o the_o good_a thing_n write_v in_o that_o book_n therefore_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o christian_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n clear_o to_o all_o understanding_n but_o strain_v the_o consequence_n of_o this_o text_n beyond_o the_o word_n of_o it_o which_o concern_v only_o the_o word_n of_o the_o pprophecy_n of_o this_o book_n that_o be_v the_o apocalypse_v if_o you_o please_v and_o take_v it_o for_o a_o seal_n to_o the_o whole_a bible_n forbid_v to_o take_v any_o thing_n from_o or_o to_o add_v any_o thing_n to_o it_o for_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_n have_v so_o argue_v from_o it_o shall_v he_o that_o add_v the_o true_a sense_n to_o or_o take_v false_a gloss_n from_o the_o bible_n by_o force_n of_o that_o evidence_n which_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n creat_v be_v think_v therefore_o to_o add_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o to_o take_v from_o it_o then_o do_v god_n provide_v that_o his_o own_o law_n shall_v be_v violate_v by_o his_o own_o law_n when_o have_v forbid_v to_o add_v or_o to_o take_v from_o moses_n law_n he_o provide_v a_o power_n to_o limit_v or_o to_o extend_v both_o the_o sense_n and_o practice_v of_o it_o and_o that_o under_o pain_n of_o death_n to_o all_o that_o refractary_o shall_v resist_v it_o now_o i_o demand_v of_o they_o that_o shall_v allege_v s._n paul_n anathema_n against_o he_o that_o shall_v preach_v any_o other_o gospel_n then_o what_o he_o have_v preach_v to_o the_o galatian_n against_o the_o position_n that_o i_o maintain_v whether_o he_o do_v believe_v that_o the_o galatian_n have_v then_o the_o new_a testament_n consist_v of_o the_o four_o gospel_n and_o other_o apostolical_a scripture_n or_o whether_o he_o can_v maintain_v that_o they_o have_v any_o part_n of_o it_o for_o if_o this_o can_v as_o be_v evident_a that_o it_o can_v be_v affirm_v then_o of_o necessity_n s._n paul_n speak_v of_o the_o gospel_n not_o as_o we_o have_v it_o write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o as_o they_o have_v receive_v it_o from_o the_o preach_n of_o s._n paul_n by_o word_n of_o mouth_n which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o christian_n unless_o we_o question_v whether_o all_o the_o apostle_n preach_v the_o same_o gospel_n can_v be_v think_v to_o destroy_v either_o the_o be_v of_o the_o catholic_n church_n or_o the_o say_v which_o it_o suppose_v or_o the_o power_n wherein_o it_o consist_v and_o the_o authority_n of_o those_o act_n which_o have_v voluntary_o proceed_v from_o it_o as_o for_o the_o beraean_n that_o examine_v even_o the_o doctrine_n of_o s._n paul_n by_o the_o scripture_n be_v it_o a_o wonder_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o take_v s._n paul_n for_o a_o apostle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n upon_o his_o own_o word_n but_o shall_v demand_v of_o he_o to_o show_v by_o the_o scripture_n that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v induce_v to_o believe_v he_o send_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n therefore_o when_o they_o be_v become_v christian_n we_o must_v believe_v that_o they_o understand_v themselves_o and_o s._n paul_n better_a then_o to_o call_v his_o doctrine_n under_o examinarion_n or_o to_o dispute_v with_o he_o about_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o he_o shall_v allege_v which_o our_o illuminati_fw-la which_o take_v this_o for_o a_o argument_n must_v consequent_o do_v because_o they_o value_v not_o in_o s._n paul_n the_o commission_n of_o a_o apostle_n but_o the_o presumption_n they_o have_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n move_v he_o to_o write_v the_o scripture_n which_o he_o have_v leave_v we_o though_o they_o have_v nothing_o to_o allege_v for_o it_o but_o the_o general_a commission_n of_o a_o apostle_n to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o evangelist_n joh._n xx._n 30._o 31._o i_o answer_v that_o he_o speak_v only_o of_o his_o own_o gospel_n and_o that_o the_o thing_n write_v in_o that_o gospel_n be_v sufficient_a to_o induce_v a_o man_n to_o believe_v that_o believe_v he_o may_v have_v life_n but_o that_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o infer_v that_o therefore_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o christian_n be_v clear_o express_v either_o in_o s._n johns_n gospel_n or_o in_o the_o whole_a scripture_n because_o he_o that_o be_v induce_v by_o the_o thing_n there_o write_v to_o belive_o the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n may_v seek_v further_a instruction_n in_o the_o substance_n thereof_o that_o he_o may_v attain_v unto_o life_n by_o embrace_v the_o same_o so_o s._n john_n say_v not_o that_o a_o man_n have_v life_n by_o believe_v what_o be_v there_o but_o what_o by_o know_v it_o he_o come_v to_o believe_v as_o for_o those_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n 1_o tim._n iii_o 16._o 17._o i_o confident_o believe_v that_o s._n paul_n speak_v only_o of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n than_o before_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v gather_v into_o that_o body_n which_o now_o be_v the_o new_a testament_n know_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v well_o assure_v that_o no_o evidence_n can_v be_v make_v to_o the_o contrary_a because_o of_o those_o alone_a it_o can_v be_v demand_v that_o they_o shall_v bear_v witness_n to_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n preach_v and_o teach_v there_o be_v no_o
therefore_o affect_v a_o compliance_n with_o the_o ancient_a church_n and_o true_o it_o be_v fit_v it_o shall_v be_v think_v that_o they_o comply_v with_o he_o because_o he_o comply_v with_o the_o catholic_n church_n for_o by_o that_o reason_n they_o shall_v comply_v with_o the_o church_n if_o in_o any_o thing_n he_o comply_v not_o with_o it_o but_o it_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n too_o little_a for_o he_o to_o say_v that_o will_v say_v the_o truth_n for_o the_o church_n of_o england_n for_o it_o have_v a_o injunction_n which_o ought_v still_o to_o have_v the_o force_n of_o a_o law_n that_o no_o interpretation_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v allege_v contrary_a to_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o father_n which_o have_v it_o be_v observe_v the_o innovation_n which_o i_o dispute_v against_o can_v have_v have_v no_o pretence_n if_o this_o be_v not_o enough_o he_o that_o shall_v take_v pain_n to_o peruse_v what_o dr._n field_n have_v write_v hereupon_o in_o his_o work_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v find_v that_o which_o i_o say_v to_o be_v no_o novelty_n either_o in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n of_o in_o the_o best_a learned_a doctor_n beyond_o the_o sea_n and_o sure_o the_o reformation_n be_v not_o betray_v when_o the_o b._n of_o sarum_n challenge_v all_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n at_o s._n paul_n cross_n to_o make_v good_a the_o point_n in_o difference_n by_o the_o first_o dc_o year_n of_o the_o church_n always_o it_o be_v easy_a for_o i_o to_o demonstrate_v that_o this_o resolution_n that_o the_o scripture_n hold_v the_o meaning_n of_o it_o by_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o only_a mean_n to_o decide_v controversy_n of_o faith_n be_v near_a to_o the_o common_a term_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o only_a rule_n of_o faith_n than_o to_o that_o infallibility_n which_o be_v pretend_v for_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v demonstrate_v that_o to_o depend_v upon_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o present_a and_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v thing_n inconsistent_a whereas_o this_o can_v be_v inconsistent_a with_o that_o scripture_n which_o be_v no_o less_o deliver_v from_o age_n to_o age_n than_o tradition_n be_v though_o the_o one_o by_o writing_n the_o other_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n and_o serve_v chief_o to_o determine_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o it_o when_o it_o come_v in_o debate_n and_o if_o prejudice_n and_o passion_n carry_v not_o man_n headlong_o to_o the_o ruin_n of_o that_o christianity_n which_o they_o profess_v it_o can_v seem_v a_o envious_a thing_n to_o comply_v with_o the_o most_o learned_a of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n who_o acknowledge_v not_o yet_o any_o other_o infallibility_n in_o the_o church_n than_o i_o claim_v rather_o than_o with_o the_o socinian_o the_o whole_a interest_n of_o who_o heresy_n consist_v in_o be_v try_v by_o scripture_n alone_o without_o bring_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n into_o consequence_n and_o that_o suppose_v all_o matter_n of_o faith_n must_v be_v clear_a in_o the_o scripture_n to_o all_o they_o that_o consult_v with_o nothing_o but_o scripture_n but_o i_o can_v leave_v this_o point_n till_o i_o have_v consider_v a_o singular_a conceit_n advance_v in_o rushworthe_n dialogue_n for_o maintain_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o a_o new_a account_n the_o pretence_n of_o that_o book_n be_v to_o establish_v a_o certain_a ground_n of_o the_o choice_n of_o religion_n by_o the_o judgement_n of_o common_a sense_n to_o which_o purpose_n i_o pretend_v not_o to_o speak_v in_o this_o place_n think_v it_o sufficient_a if_o this_o whole_a work_n may_v enable_v they_o who_o be_v move_v with_o it_o due_o to_o make_v that_o choice_n for_o themselves_o and_o to_o show_v those_o that_o depend_v on_o they_o how_o to_o do_v the_o like_a but_o in_o as_o much_o as_o no_o man_n will_v deny_v the_o choice_n of_o religion_n to_o be_v the_o choice_n of_o truth_n before_o falsehood_n in_o those_o particular_n whereof_o the_o difference_n of_o religion_n consist_v it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o mean_n of_o discern_v between_o true_a and_o false_a in_o matter_n of_o faith_n which_o i_o pretend_v can_v stand_v with_o that_o which_o he_o advance_v it_o consist_v in_o two_o point_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o and_o that_o tradition_n be_v the_o certain_a mean_n of_o decide_v this_o truth_n which_o if_o no_o more_o be_v say_v will_v not_o amount_v to_o a_o contradiction_n against_o that_o which_o i_o resolve_v for_o he_o that_o say_v the_o scripture_n be_v not_o the_o only_a mean_n exclude_v that_o tradition_n which_o determine_v the_o meaning_n of_o it_o do_v neither_o deny_v that_o tradition_n be_v nor_o say_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o certain_a mean_n of_o decide_v this_o kind_n of_o truth_n but_o the_o issue_n of_o his_o reason_n will_v easy_o show_v upon_o what_o term_n the_o contradiction_n stand_v he_o cit_v then_o common_a sense_n to_o witness_v that_o we_o can_v rest_v certain_a that_o we_o have_v those_o scripture_n which_o come_v we_o agree_v by_o inspiration_n of_o god_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o manifold_a change_n which_o common_a sense_n make_v appearance_n must_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o transcribe_v upon_o such_o a_o supposition_n as_o this_o that_o so_o many_o column_n as_o one_o book_n contain_v so_o many_o copy_n at_o least_o be_v make_v every_o hundred_o year_n and_o in_o every_o copy_n so_o many_o fault_n at_o least_o as_o word_n in_o one_o column_n upon_o which_o account_n 15_o or_o 16_o time_n as_o many_o fault_n have_v be_v make_v in_o all_o copy_n as_o there_o be_v word_n it_o will_v be_v so_o much_o odds_n that_o we_o have_v no_o true_a scripture_n in_o any_o place_n abate_v only_o for_o those_o fault_n that_o may_v have_v fall_v out_o to_o be_v the_o same_o in_o several_a copy_n and_o if_o sixtus_n v_o pope_n cause_v 100_o copy_n of_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a too_o be_v compare_v find_v two_o thousand_o fault_n suppose_v two_o thousand_o copy_n extant_a which_o may_v be_v suppose_v a_o hundred_o thousand_o in_o any_o language_n what_o will_v remain_v unquestionable_a it_o be_v further_a allege_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v write_v in_o language_n now_o cease_v which_o some_o call_v learned_a language_n because_o man_n learn_v they_o to_o know_v such_o book_n as_o be_v write_v in_o they_o the_o meaning_n whereof_o not_o be_v subject_n to_o sense_n depend_v upon_o such_o a_o guess_v kind_a of_o skill_n as_o be_v subject_a to_o mistake_v as_o experience_n show_v in_o comment_v of_o all_o author_n but_o especial_o the_o hebrew_n and_o that_o greek_a in_o which_o we_o have_v the_o scripture_n that_o have_v original_o no_o vowel_n to_o determine_v the_o read_n of_o it_o want_v conjunction_n and_o preposiaion_n to_o determine_v the_o signification_n of_o he_o that_o speak_v all_o the_o language_n extant_a be_v contain_v in_o the_o bible_n alone_o the_o jew_n language_n differ_v so_o much_o as_o it_o do_v from_o it_o the_o language_n of_o the_o prophet_n consist_v of_o such_o dark_a trope_n and_o figure_n that_o no_o skill_n seem_v to_o determine_v what_o they_o mean_v this_o so_o copious_a and_o by_o that_o mean_n so_o various_a in_o the_o expression_n of_o it_o though_o want_v that_o variety_n of_o conjugation_n by_o which_o the_o hebrew_n and_o other_o eastern_a language_n vary_v the_o sense_n that_o to_o determine_v the_o meaning_n of_o it_o be_v more_o than_o any_o ordinary_a skill_n can_v compass_v add_v hereunto_o the_o manifold_a equivocation_n incident_a to_o whatsoever_o be_v express_v by_o writing_n more_o incident_a to_o the_o scripture_n as_o pretend_v to_o give_v we_o the_o sense_n of_o our_o lord_n word_n for_o example_n not_o the_o very_a syllable_n add_v the_o uncertainty_n which_o the_o multiplicity_n of_o translation_n must_v needs_o produce_v and_o all_o this_o must_v needs_o amount_v to_o this_o reckon_n that_o god_n never_o mean_v the_o bible_n for_o the_o mean_n to_o decide_v controversy_n of_o faith_n the_o meaning_n whereof_o require_v many_o principle_n which_o god_n alone_o can_v procure_v because_o so_o indefinite_a which_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o book_n argue_v no_o less_o as_o i_o observe_v be_v write_v in_o no_o method_n of_o a_o law_n or_o a_o rule_n nor_o have_v those_o decision_n that_o be_v to_o oblige_v distinguish_v from_o matter_n of_o a_o far_o diverse_a and_o almost_o impertinent_a nature_n upon_o these_o premise_n it_o be_v infer_v as_o evident_a to_o common_a sense_n that_o the_o scripture_n produce_v no_o distinct_a resolution_n of_o controversy_n though_o as_o infinite_o useful_a for_o instruction_n in_o virtue_n so_o tend_v to_o show_v the_o truth_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n in_o gross_a and_o be_v read_v rather_o to_o know_v what_o be_v in_o it_o than_o to_o judge_v by_o it_o by_o the_o summary_n agreement_n of_o it_o with_o that_o which_o
be_v unknown_a and_o by_o he_o to_o his_o disciple_n whereby_o after_o the_o power_n come_v down_o upon_o he_o from_o above_o he_o do_v miracle_n and_o that_o when_o he_o have_v suffer_v that_o which_o come_v from_o above_o flâ—w_o up_o again_o from_o jesus_n so_o that_o jesus_n suffer_v and_o rise_v again_o but_o the_o christ_n which_o come_v upon_o he_o from_o above_o fly_v up_o again_o without_o suffering_n which_o be_v that_o which_o come_v down_o in_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o dove_n and_o that_o jesus_n be_v not_o the_o christ_n where_o you_o see_v he_o make_v the_o come_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o escape_n make_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n when_o he_o come_v upon_o our_o lord_n out_o of_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n to_o return_v thither_o again_o when_o he_o have_v suffer_v now_o it_o be_v agree_v upon_o that_o cerinthus_n have_v spread_v his_o heresy_n in_o asia_n when_o saint_n john_n write_v his_o gospel_n and_o though_o epiphanius_n report_n that_o it_o be_v ebion_n who_o saint_n john_n meet_v with_o in_o the_o bath_n and_o refuse_v to_o come_v in_o it_o so_o long_o as_o he_o be_v there_o calling_z away_o his_o scholar_n with_o he_o yet_o it_o must_v be_v resolve_v that_o it_o be_v a_o mere_a mistake_n of_o his_o memory_n because_o himself_o testify_v as_o afore_o that_o the_o heresy_n of_o cerinthus_n flourish_v in_o asia_n and_o in_o galatia_n and_o because_o eusebius_n after_o irenaeus_n who_o converse_v with_o saint_n john_n scholar_n polycarpus_n report_v it_o of_o cerinthus_n as_o for_o the_o heresy_n of_o ebion_n it_o be_v manifest_a by_o epiphanius_n himself_o in_o his_o heresy_n that_o it_o spring_v up_o first_o and_o flourish_v most_o in_o the_o part_n of_o palestine_n beyond_o or_o beside_o jordane_n which_o they_o call_v peraea_n what_o time_n the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n have_v forsake_v the_o city_n to_o remove_v themselves_o to_o pella_n where_o god_n have_v provide_v for_o they_o at_o the_o destruction_n of_o it_o so_o that_o it_o appear_v not_o that_o saint_n john_n see_v the_o birth_n of_o it_o be_v probable_o remove_v into_o asia_n before_o that_o time_n i_o shall_v therefore_o need_v to_o say_v nothing_o of_o the_o heresy_n of_o ebion_n have_v saint_n jerome_n in_o catalogo_fw-la to_o witness_n that_o the_o gospel_n of_o saint_n john_n be_v write_v at_o the_o request_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o asia_n in_o opposition_n to_o cerinthus_n but_o the_o stock_n of_o that_o evidence_n which_o i_o shall_v bring_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o state_n of_o our_o lord_n christ_n and_o his_o godhead_n before_o his_o come_n in_o the_o flesh_n lie_v therefore_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o that_o gospel_n which_o be_v write_v on_o purpose_n to_o exclude_v it_o i_o shall_v refer_v the_o rest_n of_o that_o which_o i_o shall_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o the_o sense_n and_o effect_n of_o it_o chap._n xiii_o the_o word_n be_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o all_o thing_n the_o apparition_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n preface_v to_o the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n ambassador_n be_v not_o honour_v with_o the_o honour_n due_a to_o their_o master_n the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o be_v afterward_o incarnate_a be_v in_o those_o angel_n that_o speak_v in_o god_n name_n no_o angel_n honour_v as_o god_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o word_n be_v with_o god_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o all_o thing_n as_o after_o his_o return_n the_o gospel_n of_o saint_n john_n then_o begin_v thus_o in_o the_o beginning_n wâ—s_v the_o word_n and_o the_o word_n be_v with_o god_n and_o the_o word_n be_v god_n the_o same_o be_v in_o the_o begin_n with_o god_n in_o which_o word_n the_o socinian_o will_v not_o have_v the_o beginning_n to_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o all_o thing_n but_o the_o begin_n of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n that_o be_v to_o say_v when_o john_n the_o baptist_n begin_v to_o preach_v and_o the_o word_n to_o be_v the_o man_n jesus_n so_o call_v because_o he_o be_v the_o man_n who_o god_n have_v appoint_v to_o publish_v it_o so_o that_o in_o the_o beginning_n be_v the_o word_n be_v in_o their_o sense_n when_o john_n the_o baptist_n begin_v to_o preach_v there_o be_v a_o man_n who_o god_n have_v appoint_v to_o publish_v the_o gospel_n and_o true_o i_o can_v deny_v that_o the_o beginning_n here_o may_v signify_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o the_o same_o reason_n as_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o in_o all_o language_n word_n signify_v more_o than_o they_o express_v but_o that_o reason_n can_v be_v no_o other_o than_o this_o because_o a_o man_n speak_v of_o thing_n mention_v afore_o in_o discourse_n or_o of_o that_o which_o be_v otherwise_o know_v to_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o his_o discourse_n so_o word_n signify_v more_o than_o they_o express_v because_o something_o that_o be_v know_v need_v not_o be_v repeat_v at_o every_o turn_n what_o be_v the_o reason_n then_o why_o this_o addition_n not_o be_v express_v be_v to_o be_v understand_v forsooth_o saint_n mark_n begin_v his_o gospel_n thus_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o prophet_n behold_v i_o send_v my_o messenger_n before_o thy_o face_n that_o shall_v prepare_v thy_o way_n before_o thou_o the_o voice_n of_o he_o that_o cry_v in_o the_o wilderness_n prepare_v â—e_v the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n make_v his_o path_n plain_a john_n be_v baptise_v in_o the_o wilderness_n be_v not_o this_o a_o good_a reason_n because_o in_o one_o text_n of_o saint_n mark_v you_o find_v the_o begin_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o be_v the_o preach_n of_o john_n therefore_o wheresoever_o you_o read_v the_o beginning_n you_o be_v to_o understand_v by_o it_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o gospel_n at_o least_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o s._n john_n gospel_n we_o must_v seek_v no_o other_o meaning_n for_o it_o but_o who_o will_v warrant_v that_o the_o word_n gospel_n in_o s._n mark_n signify_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o sometime_o it_o do_v or_o this_o book_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o s._n mark_n take_v in_o hand_n to_o write_v the_o word_n it_o be_v manifest_a may_v signify_v either_o and_o therefore_o it_o can_v be_v manifest_a that_o the_o word_n beginning_n without_o any_o addition_n be_v put_v to_o signify_v the_o one_o and_o not_o the_o other_o for_o if_o you_o understand_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o gospel_n when_o s._n john_n say_v in_o the_o begin_n be_v the_o word_n their_o turn_n be_v not_o serve_v as_o for_o the_o title_n of_o the_o word_n which_o scarce_o any_o of_o the_o apostle_n but_o s._n john_n attribute_n to_o our_o lord_n look_v upon_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o first_o epistle_n that_o which_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n which_o we_o have_v hear_v and_o see_v and_o our_o hand_n have_v handle_v of_o the_o word_n of_o life_n for_o the_o life_n have_v be_v manifest_v and_o we_o have_v see_v and_o bear_v witness_n and_o declare_v unto_o you_o that_o everlasting_a life_n which_o be_v with_o the_o father_n and_o have_v be_v manifest_v unto_o we_o that_o which_o we_o have_v hear_v and_o see_v declare_v we_o unto_o you_o here_o it_o must_v be_v a_o man_n that_o s._n john_n call_v the_o word_n when_o he_o speak_v not_o only_o of_o hear_v but_o of_o see_v and_o handle_v the_o word_n of_o life_n but_o when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o word_n be_v with_o god_n from_o the_o beginning_n and_o since_o have_v be_v make_v manifest_a to_o we_o be_v there_o nothing_o but_o the_o man_n and_o his_o office_n of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o be_v consider_v for_o the_o reason_n why_o he_o be_v call_v the_o word_n what_o mean_v then_o the_o apostle_n ebr._n iu_o 12_o 13_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v quick_a and_o active_a and_o cut_v beyond_o any_o two_o edge_a sword_n and_o come_v so_o far_o as_o to_o divide_v between_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o spirit_n to_o the_o joint_n and_o marrow_n and_o judge_v the_o thought_n and_o conceit_n of_o the_o heart_n neither_o be_v any_o creature_n obscure_a to_o it_o but_o all_o thing_n naked_a and_o bare_a to_o the_o eye_n of_o he_o who_o we_o have_v to_o do_v with_o where_o you_o see_v he_o begin_v his_o discourse_n concern_v the_o gospel_n but_o end_v it_o in_o god_n and_o therefore_o attribute_n to_o the_o gospel_n under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o word_n those_o thing_n which_o only_a god_n can_v do_v because_o to_o the_o author_n of_o it_o under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o word_n he_o attribute_n the_o knowledge_n and_o govern_n of_o all_o thing_n for_o the_o reason_n then_o why_o our_o lord_n be_v call_v the_o word_n we_o must_v have_v recourse_n to_o that_o which_o the_o most_o ancient_a
i_o will_v not_o have_v you_o ignorant_a brethren_n that_o our_o father_n be_v all_o under_o the_o cloud_n and_o all_o pass_v through_o the_o sea_n and_o all_o be_v baptize_v unto_o moses_n in_o the_o cloud_n and_o in_o the_o sea_n and_o all_o eat_v the_o same_o spiritual_a meat_n and_o all_o drink_v the_o same_o spiritual_a drink_n for_o they_o all_o drink_v of_o the_o spiritual_a rock_n that_o follow_v they_o now_o the_o rock_n be_v christ_n they_o that_o enter_v into_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n to_o obtain_v the_o land_n of_o promise_n as_o i_o have_v show_v they_o do_v enter_v not_o express_o into_o a_o covenant_n of_o faith_n in_o christ_n for_o obtain_v the_o world_n to_o come_v no_o more_o then_o be_v baptize_v into_o moses_n in_o the_o cloud_n and_o in_o the_o sea_n as_o he_o say_v here_o they_o be_v that_o be_v into_o his_o government_n into_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o law_n he_o shall_v give_v in_o hope_n of_o the_o promise_n he_o shall_v give_v they_o can_v be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v baptize_v express_o into_o christ_n and_o that_o profession_n which_o his_o promise_n require_v wherefore_o when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o rock_n be_v christ_n his_o meaning_n be_v not_o immediate_o and_o to_o those_o that_o rest_v in_o this_o temporal_a covenant_n of_o work_n but_o as_o the_o manna_n be_v christ_n and_o moses_n be_v christ_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o that_o faith_n which_o god_n then_o receive_v at_o their_o hand_n to_o wit_n the_o assurance_n of_o everlasting_a happiness_n for_o they_o who_o under_o this_o call_n shall_v tender_a god_n the_o spiritual_a obedience_n of_o the_o inward_a man_n upon_o those_o ground_n which_o his_o temporal_a goodness_n the_o tradition_n of_o their_o father_n and_o the_o instruction_n of_o their_o prophet_n afford_v at_o that_o time_n now_o i_o appeal_v to_o the_o sense_n of_o all_o man_n how_o those_o can_v be_v say_v to_o have_v that_o interest_n in_o christ_n which_o i_o have_v show_v that_o christian_n have_v and_o therefore_o upon_o the_o same_o ground_n if_o there_o be_v no_o consideration_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o blessing_n of_o christ_n which_o they_o enjoy_v wherefore_o when_o s._n paul_n proceed_v hereupon_o to_o exhort_v they_o not_o to_o tempt_v christ_n as_o some_o of_o they_o tempt_v we_o must_v not_o understand_v that_o he_o forbid_v we_o to_o tempt_v christ_n as_o they_o tempt_v god_n but_o that_o they_o also_o tempt_v christ_n who_o go_v along_o with_o they_o in_o that_o angel_n in_o who_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o his_o word_n be_v as_o i_o say_v afore_o so_o when_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o moses_n count_v the_o reproach_n of_o christ_n great_a riches_n than_o the_o treasure_n of_o egypt_n for_o he_o look_v at_o the_o recempense_n of_o reward_n ebr._n xi_o 26_o when_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n to_o follow_v their_o teacher_n consider_v the_o end_n which_o they_o have_v attain_v and_o moses_n aim_v at_o he_o add_v jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o same_o yesterday_o and_o to_o day_n and_o for_o everlasting_a ebr._n xiii_o 8._o when_o s._n peter_n say_v that_o the_o prophet_n who_o foretell_v the_o gospel_n search_v against_o what_o time_n the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v in_o they_o declare_v and_o testify_v before_o hand_n the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o glorious_a thing_n that_o follow_v 1_o pet._n i._n 10._o when_o s._n paul_n say_v that_o all_o god_n promise_n be_v yea_o and_o amen_o in_o christ_n 2_o cor._n i_o 20._o i_o think_v it_o be_v strange_a that_o a_o christian_n shall_v imagine_v that_o there_o be_v no_o consideration_n of_o christ_n in_o these_o promise_n under_o which_o they_o run_v the_o race_n of_o christian_n nor_o can_v s._n paul_n say_v as_o by_o adam_n all_o die_n so_o by_o christ_n shall_v all_o be_v make_v alive_a 1_o cor._n xv._o 22_o nor_o can_v the_o comparison_n hold_v between_o the_o first_o and_o second_o adam_n which_o he_o make_v rom._n v._n 12-19_a if_o that_o life_n which_o i_o have_v show_v how_o christ_n restore_v christian_n to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o father_n before_o christ_n without_o consideration_n of_o christ_n nor_o can_v the_o apostle_n otherwise_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o mediator_n of_o a_o new_a covenant_n that_o dâ—â—th_v come_v for_o the_o ransom_n of_o those_o transgression_n that_o be_v under_o the_o old_a they_o that_o be_v call_v may_v receive_v the_o promise_n of_o a_o everlasting_a inheritance_n ebr._n ix_o 15._o but_o because_o those_o sin_n which_o be_v redeem_v only_o to_o a_o temporal_a effect_n by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o old_a law_n as_o also_o those_o which_o be_v not_o redeem_v at_o all_o by_o any_o as_o i_o say_v be_v by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n redeem_v to_o the_o purchase_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v which_o be_v that_o which_o s._n paul_n tell_v the_o jew_n act_n xiii_o 29._o that_o through_o christ_n every_o one_o that_o believe_v be_v justifiy_v from_o all_o thing_n which_o they_o can_v not_o be_v justify_v of_o by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n for_o as_o the_o law_n do_v not_o expiate_v capital_a offence_n so_o it_o expiate_v none_o but_o to_o the_o effect_n of_o a_o civil_a promise_n and_o though_o we_o construe_v the_o word_n of_o s._n john_n apoc._n xiii_o 8._o who_o name_n be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n of_o the_o lamb_n slay_v from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n out_o of_o the_o same_o sense_n repeat_v apoc._n xiii_o 8._o not_o that_o the_o lamb_n be_v slay_v from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n but_o that_o their_o name_n be_v write_v in_o his_o book_n from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v call_v the_o book_n of_o the_o lamb_n that_o be_v foreknow_v from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n 1_o pet._n i._n 19_o when_o moses_n demand_v not_o to_o be_v write_v in_o god_n book_n or_o when_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o it_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n it_o must_v be_v the_o book_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o mystical_a sense_n and_o when_o s._n paul_n say_v that_o christ_n give_v himself_o a_o ransom_n for_o all_o a_o testimony_n for_o due_a time_n what_o can_v he_o mean_v but_o that_o though_o he_o give_v himself_o for_o all_o yet_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v testify_v till_o the_o proper_a time_n of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o what_o be_v this_o but_o that_o though_o this_o be_v testify_v only_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n yet_o he_o be_v a_o ransom_n for_o all_o which_o reason_n suffer_v not_o the_o same_o term_v all_o ebr._n ii_o 9_o rom._n iii_o 23._o to_o be_v restrain_v from_o that_o generality_n which_o it_o natural_o signify_v last_o when_o the_o apostle_n argue_v that_o if_o christ_n shall_v offer_v himself_o more_o than_o once_o that_o he_o may_v more_o than_o once_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n he_o must_v have_v suffer_v oft_o from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v before_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n in_o which_o he_o come_v indeed_o ebr._n ix_o 25._o 26._o he_o must_v needs_o suppose_v that_o he_o suffer_v for_o all_o that_o be_v save_v before_o the_o gospel_n for_o what_o pretence_n can_v there_o be_v that_o he_o shall_v suffer_v for_o sin_n under_o the_o gospel_n before_o the_o gospel_n more_o then_o that_o the_o high_a priest_n before_o the_o law_n shall_v expiate_v those_o sin_n which_o be_v commit_v against_o the_o law_n by_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n and_o here_o you_o may_v see_v that_o i_o intend_v not_o to_o affirm_v that_o all_o that_o be_v save_v under_o the_o law_n though_o in_o consideration_n of_o christ_n do_v know_v in_o what_o consideration_n christ_n shall_v be_v their_o salvation_n as_o christian_n under_o the_o gospel_n do_v but_o to_o refer_v myself_o to_o the_o determination_n of_o s._n augustine_n and_o other_o father_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n that_o they_o understand_v it_o in_o their_o elder_n and_o superior_n the_o prophet_n of_o god_n and_o their_o disciple_n the_o judge_n of_o israel_n who_o be_v also_o prophet_n and_o the_o father_n of_o several_a age_n of_o who_o you_o read_v ebrews_n xi_o who_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o secret_a of_o god_n purpose_n be_v to_o acquaint_v the_o people_n with_o it_o so_o spare_o and_o by_o such_o degree_n as_o the_o secret_a wisdom_n of_o god_n have_v appoint_v these_o thing_n thus_o premise_v i_o do_v acknowledge_v and_o challenge_v the_o act_n of_o god_n in_o dispense_n in_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o original_a law_n and_o bring_v the_o gospel_n into_o effect_n in_o stead_n of_o it_o not_o to_o be_v the_o act_n of_o a_o private_a person_n remit_v this_o particular_a interest_n in_o the_o punishment_n of_o those_o sin_n whereby_o
change_n which_o temporal_a power_n remain_v in_o the_o same_o hand_n be_v able_a to_o produce_v within_o its_o own_o dominion_n the_o consequence_n of_o which_o consideration_n will_v be_v this_o that_o where_o temporal_a power_n make_v such_o a_o change_n in_o the_o state_n of_o those_o city_n which_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o church_n that_o the_o government_n and_o advancement_n of_o christianity_n either_o may_v proceed_v change_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n or_o can_v proceed_v otherwise_o there_o the_o church_n either_o may_v or_o aught_o to_o transfer_v the_o pre-eminences_a of_o church_n from_o city_n to_o city_n and_o therefore_o that_o where_o the_o case_n be_v otherwise_o the_o church_n be_v not_o bind_v upon_o every_o act_n of_o temporal_a power_n to_o proceed_v to_o any_o change_n if_o this_o seem_v obscure_a be_v thus_o general_o say_v let_v not_o the_o reader_n despair_n before_o we_o have_v do_v to_o find_v instance_n in_o thing_n that_o have_v come_v to_o pass_v not_o only_o to_o clear_v my_o meaning_n but_o also_o to_o evidence_n the_o reason_n upon_o which_o i_o proceed_v it_o be_v likewise_o easy_a for_o he_o that_o consider_v this_o supposition_n and_o the_o effect_n and_o consequence_n of_o it_o to_o see_v that_o it_o give_v no_o jurisdiction_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n much_o less_o to_o the_o head_n thereof_o in_o behalf_n of_o it_o over_o other_o church_n than_o those_o which_o resort_v immediate_o to_o it_o as_o every_o diocese_n be_v conclude_v by_o the_o mother_n church_n and_o every_o province_n by_o the_o synod_n of_o it_o much_o less_o the_o power_n of_o give_v law_n to_o the_o whole_a but_o by_o the_o act_n of_o those_o synod_n whereof_o the_o whole_a consist_v or_o of_o judge_a â—ny_n appeal_v that_o may_v be_v bring_v to_o it_o but_o it_o make_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o other_o head_n church_n the_o centre_n to_o which_o the_o cause_n that_o concern_v first_o the_o western_a church_n in_o particular_a than_o the_o whole_a be_v to_o resort_v that_o they_o may_v find_v issue_n and_o be_v decide_v by_o the_o consent_n and_o to_o the_o unity_n of_o all_o who_o they_o concern_v it_o be_v also_o easy_o to_o be_v observe_v that_o this_o eminence_n of_o the_o great_a church_n over_o their_o inferior_n which_o original_o be_v no_o further_o define_v and_o limit_v then_o the_o consequence_n of_o this_o ground_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o christendom_n require_v may_v lawful_o be_v define_v and_o limit_v further_o either_o by_o sâ—lent_a custom_n or_o by_o express_a law_n of_o the_o church_n consent_v at_o leaâ—â—â—â—â—ffect_n and_o practice_n which_o be_v the_o only_a real_a positive_a law_n that_o rule_v all_o society_n whereby_o new_a right_n and_o privilege_n may_v come_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o well_o as_o to_o other_o church_n which_o may_v also_o be_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o whole_a in_o maintain_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n together_o with_o the_o common_a interest_n of_o christianity_n but_o i_o deny_v not_o on_o the_o other_o side_n that_o this_o power_n the_o beginning_n whereof_o be_v so_o necessary_a and_o just_a the_o intent_n so_o excellent_a by_o the_o change_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o state_n of_o thing_n in_o it_o may_v be_v so_o inhanse_v that_o though_o it_o do_v provide_v for_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o it_o shall_v not_o provide_v for_o the_o interess_n of_o chistianity_n but_o of_o this_o and_o the_o consequence_n of_o it_o in_o due_a time_n for_o the_o present_a the_o reason_n upon_o which_o my_o position_n the_o effect_n and_o consequence_n whereof_o i_o have_v hitherto_o set_v forth_o be_v ground_v be_v the_o effect_n of_o it_o in_o all_o proceed_n of_o the_o church_n record_v first_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o afterward_o in_o church_n writer_n as_o they_o succeed_v those_o that_o i_o must_v here_o principal_o consider_v be_v the_o very_a same_o that_o i_o consider_v in_o the_o first_o book_n to_o make_v evidence_n of_o the_o be_v of_o the_o church_n in_o point_n of_o fact_n as_o a_o body_n out_o of_o which_o now_o the_o right_n which_o hold_v it_o together_o as_o the_o soul_n must_v appear_v add_v the_o consideration_n of_o such_o eminent_a passage_n in_o succeed_a time_n as_o may_v serve_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n i_o will_v not_o here_o repeat_v the_o mark_n of_o it_o which_o i_o have_v produce_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o right_n of_o the_o church_n chap._n ii_o for_o the_o dependence_n of_o church_n be_v part_n of_o this_o position_n as_o a_o ingredient_n without_o which_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o whole_a be_v not_o attainable_a i_o will_v only_o add_v here_o the_o consideration_n of_o that_o which_o i_o allege_v in_o the_o first_o book_n out_o of_o s._n john_n last_o epistle_n 5-10_a some_o have_v think_v it_o so_o strange_a that_o diotrephes_n and_o his_o faction_n shall_v not_o acknowledge_v those_o that_o be_v recommend_v by_o s._n john_n a_o apostle_n that_o they_o have_v rather_o entitle_v the_o epistle_n to_o a_o successor_n of_o he_o in_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n who_o tomb_n s._n i_o see_v there_o beside_o s._n john_n the_o apostle_n who_o papias_n call_v john_n the_o elder_a as_o he_o be_v call_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o these_o two_o epistle_n hieron_n catal._n in_o johanne_n &_o papiâ_fw-la ens._n ecclesiast_fw-la hist_o ii_o 25._o but_o he_o that_o consider_v what_o s._n paul_n write_v to_o the_o corinthian_n of_o his_o adversary_n there_o will_v not_o marvel_n that_o s._n john_n shall_v find_v opposition_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o diotrephes_n aspire_v to_o the_o bishopric_n by_o band_v a_o faction_n against_o the_o jewish_a christian_n who_o it_o appear_v sufficient_o that_o s._n john_n cherish_v and_o therefore_o the_o mark_n here_o set_v upon_o diotrephes_n be_v not_o for_o introduce_v episcopacy_n as_o the_o presbyterian_o will_v have_v it_o but_o for_o disobey_v the_o superior_a church_n whereof_o s._n john_n be_v head_n to_o the_o endanger_n of_o unity_n in_o the_o whole_a for_o can_v diotrephes_n hope_v to_o make_v himself_o bishop_n in_o his_o own_o church_n when_o no_o body_n be_v bishop_n in_o any_o church_n beside_o or_o may_v not_o diotrephes_n hope_v to_o do_v it_o by_o head_v a_o party_n that_o disallow_v compliance_n with_o judaisme_n at_o that_o time_n if_o then_o the_o apostle_n provide_v not_o that_o the_o church_n shall_v continue_v always_o one_o if_o this_o unity_n be_v not_o always_o maintain_v by_o the_o dependence_n of_o church_n let_v this_o reproof_n have_v no_o effect_n in_o any_o succeed_a time_n of_o the_o church_n but_o if_o the_o eminence_n of_o s._n john_n church_n above_o the_o neighbour_n church_n in_o ensue_a age_n be_v a_o necessary_a ingredient_n to_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o whole_a then_o be_v it_o acknowledge_v that_o s._n john_n successor_n may_v lay_v the_o blame_n of_o diotrephes_n his_o ambition_n upon_o any_o successor_n of_o his_o that_o shall_v follow_v it_o before_o i_o go_v any_o further_a i_o will_v here_o allege_v those_o father_n which_o do_v teach_v that_o our_o lord_n give_v s._n peter_n the_o key_n of_o his_o church_n in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o church_n and_o as_o the_o figure_n of_o it_o namely_o s._n cyprian_n pacianus_n s._n hierom_n s._n augustine_n and_o optatus_n who_o word_n i_o will_v not_o here_o write_v out_o to_o inflame_v the_o bulk_n of_o this_o book_n because_o you_o have_v they_o in_o the_o archbishop_n of_o spalleto_n de_fw-fr rep._n eccl._n 1_o vii_o 17-29_a viii_o 8._o 9_o add_v only_o to_o they_o s._n ambrose_n de_fw-fr dignitate_fw-la sacerdotali_fw-la cap._n 1._o affirm_v that_o in_o s._n peter_n the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v give_v to_o all_o priest_n and_o cap._n ii_o speak_v of_o the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n to_o s._n peter_n feed_v my_o sheep_n quas_fw-la oves_fw-la &_o quem_fw-la gregem_fw-la non_fw-la solum_fw-la tunc_fw-la beatus_fw-la suscepit_fw-la petrus_n sed_fw-la &_o nobiscum_fw-la eas_fw-la suscepit_fw-la &_o cum_fw-la illo_fw-la eas_fw-la nos_fw-la suscepimus_fw-la omnes_fw-la which_o sheep_n and_o which_o flock_n not_o only_a s._n peter_n then_o undertake_v but_o also_o he_o with_o we_o and_o with_o he_o we_o all_o undertake_v they_o and_o venerable_a bede_n upon_o the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n tell_v the_o church_n haec_fw-la potestas_fw-la sanctae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la episcopis_fw-la specialiter_fw-la commissa_fw-la est_fw-la generaliter_fw-la vero_fw-la omni_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la data_fw-la creditur_fw-la nam_fw-la quod_fw-la dominus_fw-la alibi_fw-la hanc_fw-la ligandi_fw-la solvendique_fw-la potestatem_fw-la petro_n tribuit_fw-la utique_fw-la in_o petro_n qui_fw-la typum_fw-la gerebat_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la omnibus_fw-la apostolis_n hoc_fw-la concessisse_fw-la non_fw-la dubitatur_fw-la the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v commit_v especial_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n but_o be_v believe_v to_o be_v
mention_v the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n nor_o of_o that_o not_o mention_v the_o creation_n of_o angel_n the_o knowledge_n then_o requisite_a to_o save_v a_o christian_n contain_v the_o apostasy_n of_o the_o evil_a angel_n whether_o it_o be_v in_o the_o creed_n or_o not_o because_o neither_o the_o creed_n as_o it_o be_v nor_o baptism_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n can_v be_v understand_v to_o have_v any_o sense_n without_o suppose_v it_o and_o therefore_o irenaeus_n i._n 2._o can_v not_o deliver_v this_o rule_n without_o mention_v the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n though_o i_o intend_v not_o thereupon_o to_o argue_v that_o it_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o creed_n at_o that_o time_n by_o s._n cyrils_n catechise_n you_o shall_v understand_v that_o those_o who_o pretend_v to_o baptism_n at_o easter_n be_v to_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o sense_n and_o ground_n of_o their_o creed_n during_o the_o lent_n and_o s._n augustine_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr catechizandis_fw-la rudibus_fw-la where_o he_o acquaint_v his_o friend_n that_o have_v write_v to_o he_o about_o something_o of_o that_o office_n with_o the_o form_n that_o he_o be_v wont_a to_o use_v instruct_v he_o to_o begin_v with_o the_o begin_n of_o genesis_n and_o set_v forth_o what_o course_n god_n have_v take_v with_o mankind_n before_o and_o under_o the_o law_n to_o bring_v down_o his_o discourse_n to_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n and_o from_o thence_o to_o his_o second_o come_v to_o judgement_n which_o be_v to_o the_o very_a same_o purpose_n only_o take_v opportunity_n to_o mix_v the_o motive_n of_o faith_n which_o the_o old_a testament_n contain_v with_o the_o matter_n of_o faith_n which_o the_o new_a testament_n require_v whatsoever_o then_o be_v say_v of_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o father_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o creed_n whereof_o though_o it_o be_v not_o maintain_v that_o the_o word_n which_o pretender_n be_v require_v to_o render_v by_o heart_n be_v the_o same_o yet_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o &_o the_o reason_n and_o ground_n which_o make_v every_o point_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v be_v always_o the_o same_o in_o all_o church_n and_o remain_v unchangeable_a i_o will_v not_o have_v any_o hereupon_o to_o think_v that_o the_o matter_n of_o this_o rule_n be_v not_o in_o my_o conceit_n contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n for_o i_o find_v s._n cyril_n catech._n v._o protest_v that_o it_o contain_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o concern_v our_o salvation_n the_o most_o select_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o in_o other_o place_n he_o tender_v his_o scholar_n evidence_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o wish_n they_o not_o to_o believe_v that_o whereof_o there_o be_v no_o such_o evidence_n and_o to_o the_o same_o effect_n eucherius_n in_o symb._n hom._n i._o paschasius_fw-la de_fw-fr sp._n s._n in_o praef._n and_o after_o they_o thomas_n aquinas_n secunda_fw-la ii_o quest_n i._o art_n ix_o all_o agree_v that_o the_o form_n of_o the_o creed_n be_v make_v up_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n give_v such_o reason_n as_o no_o reasonable_a christian_n can_v refuse_v not_o only_o because_o all_o they_o who_o salvation_n be_v concern_v have_v not_o leisure_n to_o study_v the_o scripture_n but_o because_o they_o that_o have_v can_v easy_o or_o safe_o discern_v wherein_o the_o substance_n of_o faith_n upon_o the_o profession_n whereof_o our_o salvation_n depend_v consist_v suppose_v that_o they_o be_v able_a to_o discern_v between_o true_a and_o false_a in_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o which_o i_o will_v add_v only_o that_o which_o tâ—rtullian_n and_o other_o of_o the_o father_n observe_v of_o the_o ancient_a heretic_n that_o their_o fashion_n be_v to_o take_v occasion_n upon_o one_o or_o two_o text_n to_o overthrow_v and_o deny_v the_o main_a substance_n and_o scope_n of_o the_o whole_a scripture_n which_o whether_o it_o be_v see_v in_o the_o sect_n of_o our_o time_n or_o not_o i_o will_v not_o say_v here_o because_o i_o will_v not_o take_v any_o thing_n for_o grant_v which_o i_o have_v not_o yet_o principle_n to_o prove_v but_o suppose_v it_o only_o a_o thing_n possible_a i_o will_v think_v i_o give_v a_o sufficient_a reason_n why_o god_n shall_v provide_v tradition_n as_o well_o as_o scripture_n to_o bound_v the_o sense_n of_o it_o as_o s._n cyril_n also_o caution_v in_o the_o place_n aforenamed_a where_o he_o so_o liberal_o acknowledge_v the_o creed_n to_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o say_v he_o the_o faith_n be_v not_o frame_v as_o it_o please_v man_n but_o the_o most_o substantial_a matter_n collect_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n do_v make_v up_o one_o doctrine_n of_o the_o faith_n for_o i_o beseech_v you_o what_o have_v they_o whosoever_o they_o be_v that_o first_o frame_v the_o creed_n but_o tradition_n whereby_o to_o distinguish_v that_o which_o be_v substantial_a from_o that_o which_o be_v not_o hear_v origen_n in_o the_o preface_n to_o his_o book_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cùm_fw-la multi_fw-la sum_fw-la qui_fw-la sentire_fw-la se_fw-la putent_fw-la quae_fw-la christi_fw-la sunt_fw-la &_o nonnulii_fw-la eorum_fw-la diversa_fw-la à _fw-la prioribus_fw-la sentiant_fw-la servetur_fw-la verò_fw-la ecclesiastica_fw-la praedicatio_fw-la per_fw-la successionis_fw-la ordinem_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_n tradita_fw-la &_o usque_fw-la ad_fw-la praesens_fw-la in_o ecclesiis_fw-la permanens_fw-la illa_fw-la sola_fw-la credenda_fw-la est_fw-la veritas_fw-la quae_fw-la in_o nullo_n ab_fw-la ecclesiasticâ_fw-la discordat_fw-la traditione_n illud_fw-la tamen_fw-la scire_fw-la opor_fw-la tet_fw-la quoniam_fw-la sancti_fw-la apostoli_fw-la fidem_fw-la christi_fw-la praedicantes_fw-la de_fw-la quibusdam_fw-la quidem_fw-la quaecunque_fw-la necessaria_fw-la crediderunt_fw-la omnibus_fw-la credentibus_fw-la etiam_fw-la his_fw-la qui_fw-la erga_fw-la inquisitionem_fw-la divinae_fw-la scientiae_fw-la pigriores_fw-la videbantur_fw-la manifestissimê_fw-la tradiderunt_fw-la rationem_fw-la scilicet_fw-la assertionis_fw-la relinquentes_fw-la eye_n inquirendam_fw-la qui_fw-la spiritûs_fw-la dona_fw-la excellentia_fw-la &_o praecipuè_fw-la sermonis_fw-la sapientiae_fw-la &_o scientiae_fw-la per_fw-la ipsum_fw-la spiritum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la percipere_fw-la merebantur_fw-la de_fw-fr aliis_fw-la verò_fw-la dixerunt_fw-la quidem_fw-la quia_fw-la sint_fw-la quomodo_fw-la autem_fw-la aut_fw-la unde_fw-la sint_fw-la siluerunt_fw-la profectò_fw-la ut_fw-la studiosiores_fw-la quoque_fw-la l._n quique_fw-la ex_fw-la posteris_fw-la suis_fw-la amatores_fw-la sapientiae_fw-la &_o scientiae_fw-la exercitium_fw-la habere_fw-la possent_fw-la in_fw-la quo_fw-la ingenii_fw-la svi_fw-la fructum_fw-la ostendere_fw-la valerent_fw-la he_o videlicet_fw-la qui_fw-la dignos_fw-la se_fw-la &_o capaces_fw-la sapientiae_fw-la praepararent_fw-la species_n verò_fw-la eorum_fw-la quae_fw-la per_fw-la praedicationem_fw-la apostolicam_fw-la manifestè_fw-la traduntur_fw-la hae_fw-la sunt_fw-la there_o be_v many_o that_o think_v their_o sense_n to_o be_v christian_a and_o yet_o the_o sense_n of_o some_o differ_v from_o their_o predecessor_n but_o that_o which_o the_o church_n preach_v as_o deliver_v by_o order_n of_o succession_n from_o the_o apostle_n be_v preserve_v and_o remain_v the_o same_o in_o the_o church_n that_o only_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v for_o truth_n which_o nothing_o differ_v from_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n this_o notwithstanding_o we_o must_v know_v that_o the_o holy_a apostle_n preach_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n deliver_v some_o thing_n as_o many_o as_o they_o hold_v necessary_a most_o manifest_o to_o all_o believer_n even_o those_o who_o they_o find_v the_o dull_a in_o the_o search_n of_o divine_a knowledge_n leave_v the_o reason_n why_o they_o affirm_v they_o to_o the_o search_n of_o those_o that_o go_v to_o receive_v the_o eminent_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n especial_o of_o utterance_n wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n of_o other_o thing_n they_o say_v that_o they_o be_v but_o how_o or_o whereupon_o they_o be_v they_o say_v not_o forsooth_o that_o the_o more_o studious_a of_o their_o successor_n love_a wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n may_v have_v some_o exercise_n wherein_o to_o show_v the_o fruit_n of_o their_o wit_n to_o wit_n those_o that_o shall_v prepare_v themselves_o to_o be_v worthy_a and_o capable_a of_o wisdom_n now_o the_o particular_n of_o that_o which_o be_v manifest_o deliver_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v these_o which_o he_o proceed_v to_o set_v down_o but_o vincentius_n lerinensis_n have_v write_v a_o discourse_n on_o purpose_n to_o show_v that_o this_o rule_n of_o faith_n be_v deliver_v by_o succession_n to_o the_o principal_a as_o s._n paul_n require_v timothy_n to_o do_v and_o by_o they_o to_o those_o that_o be_v baptize_v be_v the_o ground_n upon_o which_o all_o heresy_n attempt_v upon_o the_o faith_n be_v condemn_v so_o that_o so_o many_o heresy_n as_o historical_a truth_n will_v evidence_n to_o have_v be_v exclude_v the_o church_n from_o the_o apostle_n time_n for_o matter_n of_o belief_n so_o many_o conviction_n of_o this_o rule_n which_o
because_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v as_o a_o heathen_a or_o a_o publican_n as_o be_v excommunicate_a that_o be_v to_o say_v supppose_v that_o to_o be_v true_a which_o erastus_n will_v have_v to_o be_v false_a by_o consequence_n and_o in_o effect_v it_o will_v become_v lawful_a to_o sue_v he_o before_o gentile_n as_o be_v no_o long_o a_o christian_n now_o when_o it_o follow_v what_o forever_o you_o bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o you_o lose_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n if_o we_o take_v bind_v and_o lose_v in_o a_o general_a sense_n to_o signify_v that_o power_n of_o give_v law_n so_o that_o hereeby_o the_o church_n be_v enable_v to_o give_v law_n to_o the_o church_n set_v aside_o for_o the_o present_a who_o of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o give_v law_n who_o to_o receive_v it_o than_o i_o say_v that_o by_o virtue_n hereof_o the_o power_n of_o excommunicate_v be_v give_v to_o the_o church_n because_o it_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o such_o a_o right_o establish_v by_o a_o law_n of_o god_n and_o if_o god_n give_v his_o church_n a_o power_n to_o make_v law_n than_o he_o give_v it_o power_n to_o make_v a_o law_n that_o shall_v give_v force_n to_o all_o the_o rest_n by_o enact_v that_o penalty_n that_o shall_v be_v requisite_a to_o restrain_v disobedience_n but_o if_o we_o take_v the_o term_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v as_o they_o be_v use_v among_o the_o jew_n and_o by_o consequence_n when_o that_o which_o be_v unlawful_a be_v do_v for_o declare_v what_o be_v lawful_a or_o unlawful_a to_o be_v do_v to_o be_v discharge_v of_o it_o i_o say_v that_o admit_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n which_o i_o have_v establish_v the_o power_n of_o excommunicate_v will_v follow_v in_o the_o church_n for_o suppose_v the_o law_n not_o to_o tender_a remission_n of_o sin_n in_o order_n to_o life_n everlaft_v but_o to_o the_o remporal_a privilege_n of_o a_o jew_n to_o be_v bind_v and_o to_o be_v loose_a will_v signify_v no_o more_o than_o to_o be_v in_o or_o out_o of_o possession_n of_o those_o privilege_n uncapable_a or_o capable_a of_o the_o fame_n by_o do_v or_o not_o do_v what_o the_o law_n require_v to_o be_v do_v for_o that_o purpose_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n this_o power_n will_v argue_v a_o commonwealth_n of_o israel_n found_v by_o god_n by_o virtue_n of_o which_o foundation_n the_o power_n of_o those_o who_o be_v enable_v by_o the_o law_n to_o make_v this_o declaration_n take_v effect_n to_o all_o purpose_n contain_v in_o the_o law_n but._n suppose_v the_o gospel_n to_o tender_a remission_n of_o sin_n in_o order_n to_o life_n everlasting_a upon_o such_o term_n as_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n import_v to_o be_v bind_v and_o to_o be_v loose_a will_v signify_v freedom_n from_o sin_n or_o the_o captivity_n and_o fervitude_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o the_o power_n of_o declare_v this_o estare_fw-la and_o what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v for_o the_o attain_n of_o it_o will_v necessary_o inserre_v a_o society_n of_o the_o church_n found_v upon_o the_o power_n of_o make_v that_o declaration_n whereupon_o any_o man_n may_v be_v accept_v for_o such_o neither_o can_v it_o be_v imagine_v that_o any_o part_n any_o degree_n of_o the_o fame_n can_v be_v in_o any_o man_n but_o so_o far_o and_o to_o effect_v as_o the_o community_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v have_v allow_v it_o be_v not_o now_o unknown_a that_o divers_a of_o those_o that_o dispute_v controversy_n for_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v challenge_v the_o power_n of_o make_v law_n for_o the_o church_n by_o virtue_n of_o this_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v give_v by_o our_o lord_n to_o his_o apostle_n and_o this_o opinion_n take_v place_n by_o the_o former_a interpretation_n of_o these_o word_n which_o be_v admit_v that_o consequence_n can_v be_v refuse_v but_o take_v the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v to_o be_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o key_n of_o god_n house_n which_o be_v the_o key_n of_o david_n or_o the_o house_n of_o david_n the_o figure_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v that_o signification_n which_o the_o language_n of_o the_o scripture_n require_v when_o our_o lord_n have_v promise_v his_o church_n add_v mat._n xvi_o 19_o unto_o thou_o will_v i_o give_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o thou_o bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n what_o soever_o thou_o lose_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v in_o the_o church_n will_v be_v correspondent_a to_o that_o which_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o synagogue_n have_v of_o declare_v this_o or_o that_o lawful_a or_o unlawful_a according_a to_o moses_n law_n and_o a_o man_n tie_v to_o do_v this_o or_o that_o for_o maintain_v his_o privilege_n by_o it_o and_o have_v say_v this_o i_o conceive_v i_o have_v do_v more_o than_o he_o that_o distinguish_v these_o two_o meaning_n in_o our_o lord_n word_n think_v fit_a to_o do_v he_o distinguish_v thus_o in_o the_o first_o book_n de_fw-fr synedriis_fw-la pag._n 291_o hath_z think_v it_o enough_o to_o argue_v that_o neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o will_v serve_v to_o ground_v the_o power_n of_o excommunicate_v in_o the_o church_n wherein_o what_o he_o have_v prove_v i_o refer_v myself_o to_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v but_o in_o what_o sense_n the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v according_a to_o his_o own_o opinion_n he_o have_v not_o declare_v how_o requisite_a foever_o it_o have_v be_v to_o do_v as_o i_o according_a to_o my_o opinion_n endeavour_n to_o do_v as_o for_o that_o little_a objection_n that_o in_o our_o lord_n word_n it_o be_v not_o person_n but_o thing_n that_o be_v say_v to_o be_v bind_v and_o loose_a it_o be_v to_o be_v underflood_n that_o thing_n be_v neither_o bind_v nor_o loose_v of_o themselves_o but_o that_o by_o the_o way_n of_o common_a understanding_n of_o man_n and_o speech_n it_o be_v attribute_v to_o they_o from_o the_o obligation_n that_o jye_n upon_o man_n or_o person_n by_o virtue_n of_o which_o obligation_n or_o freedom_n from_o they_o such_o thing_n as_o they_o import_v be_v say_v to_o be_v bind_v or_o loose_a as_o lawful_a or_o unlawful_a for_o they_o to_o use_v who_o use_v they_o be_v either_o bind_v or_o free_a to_o such_o right_n as_o the_o use_n or_o not_o use_v of_o they_o infer_v though_o by_o consequence_n of_o this_o power_n the_o power_n of_o bind_v by_o law_n or_o lose_v that_o be_v of_o leave_v free_a without_o tie_v by_o law_n will_v natural_o follow_v for_o as_o in_o civil_a government_n whatfoever_o person_n or_o person_n be_v absolute_o and_o without_o limitaiton_n endow_v with_o the_o sovereign_a power_n must_v necessaray_o be_v endow_v with_o the_o power_n of_o give_v law_n whereby_o they_o do_v but_o limit_v themselves_o what_o law_n they_o will_v govern_v by_o which_o be_v before_o those_o law_n be_v declare_v their_o will_n and_o pleasure_n so_o if_o we_o suppose_v in_o the_o church_n a_o power_n of_o admit_v into_o and_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o society_n of_o the_o church_n we_o must_v needs_o suppose_v a_o power_n of_o give_v law_n to_o this_o society_n because_o no_o society_n at_o all_o can_v have_v communion_n with_o itself_o but_o according_a to_o some_o rule_n of_o exercise_v the_o say_a communion_n which_o for_o the_o present_a be_v call_v law_n now_o our_o lord_n christ_n have_v give_v his_o disciple_n the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o loose_v by_o open_v or_o shut_v the_o door_n of_o his_o church_n that_o be_v by_o admit_v into_o or_o exclude_v out_o of_o it_o have_v thereby_o give_v they_o the_o power_n of_o frame_v his_o catholic_n church_n not_o that_o they_o be_v so_o proper_o say_v to_o bind_v those_o who_o they_o shut_v out_o of_o the_o church_n for_o when_o christianity_n declare_v mankind_n to_o be_v under_o sin_n not_o to_o be_v free_v of_o it_o but_o by_o submit_v to_o chrissianity_n the_o bond_n be_v contract_v by_o he_o that_o fin_v the_o shut_n of_o the_o church_n door_n upon_o he_o be_v but_o refuse_v he_o the_o cure_n whereof_o he_o tender_v himself_o uncapable_a but_o those_o who_o they_o admit_v into_o the_o church_n they_o be_v proper_o say_v to_o loose_v because_o though_o they_o can_v be_v loose_v without_o their_o own_o act_n yet_o that_o act_n be_v not_o to_o be_v do_v without_o submit_v to_o that_o authority_n which_o be_v entrust_v to_o require_v it_o and_o this_o authority_n with_o those_o who_o acknowledge_v it_o by_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o church_n be_v that_o which_o consstute_v the_o society_n and_o corporation_n of_o the_o church_n for_o admit_v into_o the_o church_n and_o allow_v to_o continue_v
manifest_a to_o those_o that_o dedicate_v themselves_o to_o the_o examine_n of_o the_o word_n according_a to_o the_o rate_n of_o that_o leisure_n and_o forwardness_n which_o they_o bestow_v upon_o their_o exercise_n in_o it_o athanasius_n disp._n cum_fw-la ario_n in_o conc._n nic._n if_o it_o be_v his_o speak_v of_o the_o godhead_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o holy_a scripture_n clear_o declare_v all_o thing_n and_o not_o only_o that_o which_o be_v in_o debate_n s._n chrysostome_n in_o lazarum_fw-la hom._n iii_o incourage_v to_o read_v the_o scripture_n because_o it_o be_v not_o obscure_a the_o gentile_n that_o seek_v vainglory_n by_o write_v book_n affect_v obscurity_n as_o the_o way_n to_o be_v admire_v but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n seek_v the_o good_a of_o all_o contrariwise_o in_o â—oan_n hom._n ii_o he_o compare_v s._n john_n doctrine_n to_o the_o sun_n as_o shine_v to_o all_o not_o only_o man_n of_o understanding_n but_o woman_n and_o youth_n in_o mat._n hom._n i._n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n epiphanius_n haer._n lxxvi_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o all_o be_v clear_a in_o god_n scripture_n to_o those_o that_o will_v come_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n with_o godly_a reason_n and_o turn_v not_o themselves_o down_o the_o precipice_n of_o death_n through_o lust_n wrought_v in_o they_o by_o the_o devil_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n haer._n lxix_o gregory_n nyssene_n in_o psalm_n inscriptiones_fw-la i._n commend_v the_o psalm_n for_o render_v deep_a mystery_n easy_a and_o pleasant_a to_o man_n and_o woman_n young_a and_o old_a cyril_n in_o julianum_fw-la vii_o answer_v his_o scorn_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o their_o vulgar_a language_n say_v it_o be_v so_o provide_v that_o they_o may_v not_o exceed_v any_o man_n capacity_n fulgentius_n according_a to_o s._n austin_n sermde_v confessoribus_fw-la ita_fw-la suae_fw-la moderationis_fw-la tenet_fw-la temperiem_fw-la ut_fw-la nec_fw-la ovibus_fw-la desint_fw-la pabula_fw-la nec_fw-la pastoribus_fw-la alimenta_fw-la the_o scripture_n hold_v this_o moderation_n in_o the_o temper_n of_o it_o that_o neither_o the_o sheep_n want_v food_n nor_o the_o shepherd_n nourishment_n in_o it_o s._n chrysostome_n observe_v that_o when_o s._n paul_n say_v 2_o cor._n iii_o 14._o their_o sense_n be_v blind_v in_o read_v the_o scripture_n he_o make_v the_o cause_n to_o be_v in_o the_o jew_n blindness_n when_o they_o understand_v not_o in_o the_o scripture_n again_o origen_n in_o mat._n tract_n xxv_o in_o rom._n iii_o s._n basil_n moral_a definitione_n xxv_o s._n chrysostome_n in_o psal_n xcv_o s._n cyril_n catech._n iv_o rufinus_n in_o symb._n agree_v in_o affirm_v that_o whatsoever_o be_v teach_v in_o christianity_n be_v to_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o scripture_n s._n jerome_n in_o mic._n i._o ecclesia_fw-la christi_fw-la quae_fw-la habitat_fw-la bene_fw-la &_o in_o toto_fw-la orbe_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la possidens_fw-la spiritus_fw-la unitate_fw-la conjuncta_fw-la est_fw-la &_o habet_fw-la urbes_fw-la legis_fw-la prophetarum_fw-la evangelii_n &_o apostolorum_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la egressa_fw-la de_fw-fr finibus_fw-la suis_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la de_fw-fr scripture_n sanctis_fw-la the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v well_o seat_v and_o have_v church_n all_o over_o the_o world_n it_o have_v the_o city_n of_o the_o law_n the_o prophet_n the_o gospel_n and_o the_o apostle_n go_v not_o out_o of_o her_o bound_n which_o be_v the_o holy_a scripture_n optatus_n v._o put_v the_o case_n of_o the_o church_n with_o the_o donatist_n to_o be_v the_o case_n of_o child_n about_o their_o father_n inheritance_n send_v they_o to_o his_o will_n as_o the_o judge_n of_o their_o pretence_n and_o so_o s._n austin_n also_o in_o psalmum_fw-la xxi_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o apostle_n ii_o 19_o leo_n epist_n xxiii_o s._n cypr._n epist_n lxviii_o and_o many_o more_o agree_v that_o the_o people_n be_v to_o answer_v for_o themselves_o if_o they_o follow_v bad_a pastor_n s._n austin_n adversus_fw-la maxim_n iii_o 14._o neque_fw-la ego_fw-la nicenum_n nec_fw-la tu_fw-la debes_fw-la ariminense_n tanquam_fw-la praejudicaturus_fw-la proffer_v concilium_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la authoritatibus_fw-la non_fw-la quorumcunque_fw-la propriis_fw-la sed_fw-la utriusque_fw-la communibus_fw-la testibus_fw-la res_fw-la cum_fw-la re_fw-la causa_fw-la cum_fw-la causâ_fw-la ratio_fw-la cum_fw-la ratione_fw-la decertet_fw-la neither_o be_o i_o to_o produce_v the_o council_n of_o nicaea_n nor_o you_o that_o of_o ariminum_n for_o a_o prejudice_n with_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o witness_n common_a to_o both_o not_o proper_a to_o either_o let_v matter_n contend_v with_o matter_n reason_n with_o reason_n cause_n with_o cause_n de_fw-fr utilitate_fw-la credendi_fw-la vi_o he_o say_v the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n ità _fw-la esse_fw-la modificatam_fw-la ut_fw-la nemo_fw-la inde_fw-la haurire_fw-la non_fw-la possit_fw-la quod_fw-la sibi_fw-la satis_fw-la est_fw-la si_fw-la modò_fw-la ad_fw-la hauriendum_fw-la devotè_fw-la ac_fw-la piè_fw-la ut_fw-la vera_fw-la religio_fw-la poscit_fw-la accedat_fw-la be_v so_o temper_v that_o any_o man_n may_v draw_v out_o of_o it_o that_o which_o be_v enough_o for_o he_o if_o he_o come_v devout_o and_o pious_o as_o true_a religion_n require_v to_o draw_v vincentius_n commonit_n i._o confess_v that_o inveterate_a herâ—â—es_n and_o opus_fw-la imperfectum_fw-la in_o mat._n hom._n xlix_o that_o the_o corruption_n of_o antichrist_n be_v not_o to_o be_v convince_v but_o by_o scripture_n the_o same_o vincentius_n commonit_n i._o and_o sulpitius_n severus_n hist_n ii_o acknowledge_v the_o arian_n to_o have_v overspread_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o church_n therefore_o nazianzene_n orat._n advers._fw-la arianos_n scorn_n they_o that_o measure_v the_o church_n by_o number_n and_o liberius_n in_o theodoret_n eccles_n hist_o ii_o 16._o answer_n constantius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o cause_n of_o the_o faith_n have_v never_o a_o whit_n the_o worse_o because_o i_o be_o alone_o but_o true_o i_o know_v nothing_o in_o all_o antiquity_n more_o peremptory_a against_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n than_o that_o of_o vineentius_fw-la deny_v that_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n can_v ever_o increase_v or_o council_n do_v any_o more_o in_o it_o than_o determine_v that_o express_o and_o distinct_o which_o be_v simple_o hold_v from_o the_o beginning_n commonit_fw-la i._o and_o s._n austin_n de_fw-fr unitate_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la cap._n xvi_o challenge_v the_o donatist_n to_o demonstrate_v their_o church_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n s._n ambrose_n de_fw-fr incarnatione_fw-la cap._n v._o s._n hilary_n de_fw-fr trinitate_fw-la vi_o victor_n in_o marcum_n cap._n iii_o agree_v that_o the_o faith_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n by_o virtue_n whereof_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n prevail_v not_o against_o it_o therefore_o s._n austin_n de_fw-fr bapt._n contra_fw-la donat._n ii_o 3._o acknowledge_v that_o not_o only_o particular_a council_n be_v correct_v by_o general_n but_o that_o of_o general_a council_n the_o late_a may_n and_o do_v correct_v they_o that_o go_v afore_o again_o irenaeus_n iii_o 1._o affirm_v that_o the_o apostle_n write_v what_o they_o preach_v by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n for_o the_o foundation_n and_o pilar_v of_o our_o faith_n tertulliane_n de_fw-fr prâ—script_n cap._n viii_o cùm_fw-la credimus_fw-la nihil_fw-la ultrà _fw-la desideramus_fw-la credere_fw-la hoc_fw-la enim_fw-la prius_fw-la credimus_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la quod_fw-la ultra_fw-la credere_fw-la debeamus_fw-la when_o we_o believe_v we_o desire_v to_o believe_v nothing_o else_o for_o first_o we_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o further_o which_o we_o ought_v to_o believe_v so_o cap._n fourteen_o xxix_o contra_fw-la hermog_n cap._n xxii_o scriptum_n esse_fw-la doceat_fw-la hermogenis_n officina_fw-la that_o the_o world_n be_v make_v of_o mater_fw-la preexiâ—ent_fw-la si_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la scriptum_fw-la timeat_fw-la vae_fw-la illud_fw-la adjicientibus_fw-la aut_fw-la detrahentibus_fw-la definitum_fw-la let_v the_o shop_n of_o hermogenes_n show_v it_o write_v if_o it_o be_v not_o write_v let_v it_o fear_v the_o woe_n decree_v for_o they_o that_o add_v or_o take_v away_o apollinaris_n in_o eusebius_n eccl._n hist_n v._o 10._o be_v afraid_a to_o write_v lest_o he_o shall_v seem_v to_o write_v or_o enjoin_v more_o than_o the_o gospel_n to_o which_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v add_v or_o take_v from_o it_o s._n basil_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la say_v it_o be_v plain_a apostasy_n to_o bring_v in_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o write_v and_o in_o asceticis_fw-la reg._n lxxx_o prove_v it_o because_o faith_n be_v by_o god_n word_n and_o that_o which_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n so_o likewise_o s._n ambrose_n de_fw-fr paradiso_n cap._n xii_o allege_v apoc._n xxii_o 19_o s._n austin_n de_fw-fr bono_n viduitatis_fw-la i_o sancta_fw-la scriptura_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la nostrae_fw-la regulam_fw-la figit_fw-la the_o holy_a scripture_n prescribe_v a_o rule_n to_o our_o doctrine_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n de_fw-fr peccatorum_fw-la &_o remiss_a ii_o 36._o s._n cyril_n de_fw-fr trinitate_fw-la &_o personâ_fw-la christi_fw-la who_o word_n damascene_fw-la use_n de_fw-la orthod_n fide_fw-la
god_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n which_o the_o gospel_n require_v be_v so_o plentiful_o preach_v in_o all_o those_o writing_n which_o we_o call_v apocrypha_fw-la whereas_o in_o our_o savior_n and_o his_o apostle_n time_n and_o much_o more_o afterward_o they_o promise_v themselves_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n upon_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n that_o be_v upon_o the_o outward_a and_o carnal_a observation_n of_o moses_n law_n and_o preciseness_n in_o all_o those_o little_a nicety_n which_o their_o master_n have_v fence_a it_o with_o for_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n that_o they_o who_o under_o persecution_n promise_v themselves_o a_o part_n in_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o righteous_a cleave_v to_o god_n and_o his_o law_n shall_v find_v themselves_o tie_v to_o that_o obedience_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n which_o god_n who_o be_v a_o spirit_n see_v and_o allow_v but_o less_o marvel_n it_o be_v that_o have_v attain_v the_o carnal_a promise_n of_o the_o law_n in_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n they_o shall_v fall_v away_o from_o the_o like_a zeal_n and_o yet_o promise_v themselves_o the_o world_n to_o come_v upon_o that_o form_n of_o godliness_n which_o they_o observe_v be_v destitute_a of_o the_o force_n and_o power_n of_o it_o as_o a_o argument_n that_o this_o consideration_n be_v well_o ground_a and_o true_a i_o will_v here_o add_v the_o authority_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n prescribe_v these_o book_n to_o be_v read_v by_o the_o catechumeni_fw-la or_o those_o that_o profess_v to_o believe_v the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n and_o offer_v themselves_o to_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o mater_fw-la of_o it_o in_o order_n to_o baptism_n and_o be_v make_v christian_n for_o see_v these_o may_v be_v as_o well_o jew_n as_o gentile_n this_o signify_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o they_o be_v hold_v by_o the_o church_n a_o fit_a instruction_n towards_o christianity_n even_o for_o those_o that_o be_v already_o acquaint_v with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n s._n athanasius_n then_o in_o synopsi_n testify_v that_o these_o book_n be_v read_v to_o the_o catechumeni_fw-la to_o the_o same_o purpose_n it_o be_v read_v in_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o apostle_n though_o the_o place_n be_v not_o at_o hand_n at_o present_a and_o that_o which_o the_o last_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n prescribe_v that_o beside_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n the_o book_n of_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la be_v read_v by_o the_o youth_n seem_v to_o tend_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n dionysius_n de_fw-fr div_o nom._n cap._n iu._n call_v the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n a_o introduction_n to_o the_o divine_a oracle_n but_o let_v no_o man_n think_v to_o infer_v that_o the_o apostle_n take_v these_o book_n for_o scripture_n inspire_v by_o god_n because_o i_o grant_v that_o they_o borrow_v from_o they_o in_o their_o writing_n origen_n have_v meet_v with_o this_o objection_n prol._n in_o cant._n where_o he_o observe_v that_o the_o apostle_n have_v borrow_v some_o thing_n out_o of_o apocryphal_a scripture_n as_o s._n judas_n out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o enoch_n and_o the_o departure_n of_o moses_n and_o yet_o add_v that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o give_v way_n to_o the_o read_n of_o they_o because_o we_o must_v not_o transgress_v the_o bound_n which_o our_o father_n have_v fix_v where_o you_o see_v he_o distinguish_v those_o book_n which_o the_o church_n do_v not_o allow_v to_o be_v read_v under_o the_o name_n of_o apocrypha_fw-la from_o those_o which_o it_o do_v allow_v to_o be_v read_v and_o be_v therefore_o more_o proper_o call_v ecclesiastical_a scripture_n which_o name_n have_v particular_o stick_v by_o way_n of_o excellence_n upon_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o son_n of_o sirach_n though_o i_o contend_v not_o about_o name_n when_o we_o call_v they_o apocrypha_fw-la because_o i_o see_v that_o s._n jerome_n have_v sometime_o do_v it_o and_o if_o s._n paul_n have_v allege_v aratus_n menander_n and_o epimenides_n heathen_a poet_n he_o do_v not_o thereby_o intend_v to_o allow_v the_o author_n but_o the_o matter_n which_o he_o allege_v if_o these_o thing_n be_v so_o i_o shall_v not_o desire_v to_o abridge_v any_o man_n liberty_n from_o argue_v against_o the_o matter_n of_o these_o book_n to_o prove_v they_o not_o inspire_v by_o god_n because_o not_o agree_v with_o those_o which_o we_o know_v and_o agree_v to_o have_v be_v inspire_v by_o god_n but_o i_o shall_v warn_v they_o that_o take_v upon_o they_o thus_o to_o argue_v first_o to_o look_v about_o they_o that_o they_o bring_v not_o the_o unquestionable_a part_n of_o scripture_n into_o a_o undue_a suspicion_n for_o agree_v in_o something_o for_o which_o they_o have_v conceive_v a_o prejudice_n that_o these_o book_n be_v not_o to_o be_v receive_v the_o design_n of_o judith_n and_o her_o proceed_n in_o the_o execution_n of_o it_o be_v charge_v not_o to_o agree_v with_o christianity_n neither_o be_v it_o my_o purpose_n here_o to_o maintain_v that_o it_o do_v but_o i_o be_o more_o than_o afraid_a that_o those_o who_o object_n this_o do_v not_o know_v how_o to_o distinguish_v it_o from_o the_o fact_n of_o jaell_n the_o wife_n of_o heber_n the_o kenite_fw-la in_o the_o book_n of_o judge_n which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o deborah_n the_o prophetess_n so_o high_o extoll_v the_o like_a be_v to_o be_v say_v of_o the_o like_a passage_n question_v in_o the_o book_n of_o tobit_n and_o the_o maccabee_n and_o namely_o the_o fact_n of_o razias_n kill_v himself_o lest_o he_o shall_v fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o persecutor_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v relate_v with_o much_o approbation_n 2_o mac._n fourteen_o 41-46_a for_o to_o distinguish_v this_o fact_n from_o samson_n it_o will_v not_o serve_v the_o turn_n to_o say_v that_o samson_n do_v it_o by_o inspiration_n of_o god_n spirit_n suppose_v afore_o that_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o god_n declare_v law_n to_o do_v it_o the_o difficulty_n be_v great_a in_o say_v that_o the_o declare_a law_n of_o god_n be_v violate_v by_o the_o motion_n of_o god_n spirit_n when_o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v not_o grant_v to_o any_o man_n but_o upon_o supposition_n of_o acknowledge_v god_n declare_v law_n for_o howsoever_o saul_n or_o caiaphas_n or_o balaam_n may_v be_v move_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o speak_v such_o thing_n as_o by_o the_o scripture_n inspire_v by_o god_n we_o learn_v that_o they_o do_v speak_v yet_o that_o god_n shall_v employ_v upon_o his_o own_o commission_n as_o the_o judge_n of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n come_v upon_o they_o be_v manifest_o employ_v by_o god_n who_o he_o favour_v not_o be_v a_o thing_n which_o can_v agree_v with_o the_o presumption_n which_o all_o christian_n have_v of_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o father_n as_o for_o the_o passage_n of_o eccles_n xlvi_o 23._o which_o seem_v to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o samuel_n the_o prophet_n and_o not_o a_o evil_a spirit_n assume_v his_o habit_n that_o foretell_v the_o death_n of_o saul_n i_o do_v not_o understand_v why_o all_o this_o may_v not_o be_v say_v according_a to_o appearance_n not_o according_a to_o truth_n for_o it_o will_v still_o make_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o samuel_n that_o the_o king_n whatsoever_o opinion_n he_o have_v of_o this_o mean_n of_o foreknowledge_n shall_v desire_v to_o see_v samuel_n as_o he_o who_o in_o his_o life_n time_n he_o find_v so_o unquestionable_a but_o if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o this_o can_v satisfy_v the_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n yet_o can_v it_o not_o be_v say_v that_o as_o saul_n a_o wicked_a man_n do_v believe_v that_o he_o may_v see_v samuel_n so_o a_o good_a man_n at_o that_o time_n may_v not_o have_v the_o same_o be_v then_o no_o part_n of_o the_o truth_n which_o true_a piety_n oblige_v all_o man_n to_o acknowledge_v in_o the_o book_n of_o tobit_n there_o be_v several_a thing_n beside_o questionable_a but_o they_o that_o imagine_v conjure_v in_o the_o liver_n of_o a_o fish_n to_o drive_v away_o a_o unclean_a spirit_n do_v not_o consider_v those_o exorcism_n whereby_o it_o be_v evident_a both_o by_o the_o gospel_n and_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n beside_o divers_a of_o the_o most_o ancient_a father_n of_o the_o church_n that_o the_o jew_n both_o in_o our_o lord_n time_n and_o after_o do_v cast_v out_o unclean_a spirit_n for_o what_o force_n can_v they_o have_v but_o from_o the_o appointment_n of_o god_n from_o who_o at_o first_o they_o be_v deliver_v for_o a_o testimony_n of_o his_o residence_n among_o his_o people_n which_o make_v i_o stick_v to_o condemn_v that_o relation_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o talmud_n extant_a also_o in_o suidas_n that_o there_o be_v admirable_a remedy_n deliver_v by_o solomon_n which_o he_o cause_v to_o be_v write_v upon_o
out_o of_o which_o that_o excellent_a translation_n into_o the_o syriack_n which_o to_o the_o great_a benefit_n of_o christianity_n these_o last_o age_n have_v bring_v into_o europe_n be_v make_v the_o antiquity_n of_o this_o late_a and_o the_o eminent_a help_n which_o it_o have_v contribute_v towards_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v so_o great_a as_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a though_o very_o learned_a and_o therefore_o very_o helpful_a can_v never_o outshine_v and_o yet_o will_v i_o never_o grant_v that_o either_o one_o or_o both_o of_o they_o and_o that_o with_o the_o help_n of_o the_o arabic_a and_o other_o the_o most_o ancient_a translation_n which_o the_o church_n beside_o may_v have_v be_v not_o to_o give_v account_n to_o the_o consent_n of_o many_o copy_n now_o extant_a nay_o to_o the_o credit_n of_o some_o one_o if_o it_o shall_v so_o fall_v out_o in_o any_o passage_n that_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o can_v be_v make_v out_o by_o the_o rest_n be_v clear_a to_o common_a reason_n according_a to_o that_o one_o whether_o such_o a_o case_n do_v ever_o fall_v out_o in_o any_o part_n of_o the_o scripture_n or_o not_o the_o assurance_n of_o christianity_n not_o stand_v in_o this_o that_o either_o this_o or_o that_o be_v or_o must_v needs_o be_v true_a but_o in_o this_o that_o the_o church_n be_v assure_v in_o all_o case_n but_o by_o this_o it_o may_v appear_v how_o innocent_a the_o resolution_n of_o the_o authentic_a original_a of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o i_o have_v premise_v be_v and_o how_o safe_o i_o ground_n myself_o not_o upon_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o jew_n copy_n but_o upon_o all_o the_o record_n whereby_o the_o church_n assure_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o that_o it_o be_v free_o confess_v that_o the_o difference_n of_o read_v which_o can_v become_v questionable_a notwithstanding_o the_o superstitious_a diligence_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o preserve_v their_o copy_n be_v neither_o so_o frequent_a nor_o any_o thing_n so_o weighty_a as_o in_o the_o new_a which_o how_o much_o more_o considerable_a it_o be_v towards_o the_o uphold_v of_o our_o common_a christianity_n be_v plain_a enough_o to_o he_o that_o shall_v have_v peruse_v but_o the_o premise_n and_o sure_o be_v it_o not_o true_a as_o have_v be_v premise_v that_o a_o certain_a rule_n of_o faith_n be_v from_o the_o beginning_n deliver_v to_o the_o church_n it_o will_v seem_v strange_a that_o we_o can_v deny_v that_o there_o have_v considerable_a difference_n creep_v into_o the_o read_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n so_o much_o more_o near_o concern_v our_o salvation_n than_o the_o old_a in_o the_o read_n whereof_o through_o the_o diligence_n of_o the_o jew_n there_o remain_v no_o considerable_a difference_n but_o if_o we_o remember_v that_o s._n paul_n make_v the_o ministry_n of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o be_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o ministry_n of_o moses_n in_o give_v the_o law_n which_o be_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o letter_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o faith_n the_o receive_v whereof_o qualify_v christian_n to_o be_v endow_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v of_o such_o sufficience_n that_o remain_v entire_a we_o need_v not_o think_v the_o church_n disparage_v if_o the_o record_v thereof_o suffer_v decay_n so_o long_o as_o the_o effect_n of_o they_o remain_v write_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o life_n of_o christian_n always_o it_o be_v unquestionable_a that_o there_o be_v considerable_a difference_n remain_v in_o the_o read_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n it_o will_v be_v a_o very_a great_a impertinence_n to_o forecast_v any_o danger_n in_o grant_v that_o some_o question_n may_v be_v make_v to_o the_o jew_n copy_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n though_o neither_o so_o frequent_a nor_o so_o considerable_a and_o all_o that_o have_v be_v say_v have_v issue_n in_o this_o consequence_n to_o justify_v and_o to_o recommend_v to_o the_o world_n the_o usefulness_n of_o the_o design_n late_o set_v on_o foot_n in_o london_n for_o print_v the_o bible_n with_o the_o most_o ancient_a and_o learned_a translation_n in_o column_n most_o agreeable_o to_o the_o design_n of_o origen_n in_o his_o teâ—rapla_n hexapla_fw-la and_o octapla_n that_o be_v old_a testament_n of_o four_o six_o and_o eight_o column_n record_v the_o several_a number_n of_o translation_n or_o column_n whereof_o his_o several_a edition_n consist_v for_o in_o a_o word_n this_o furniture_n and_o that_o which_o serve_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n for_o who_o will_v undertake_v that_o one_o book_n shall_v contain_v all_o be_v the_o instrument_n i_o appeal_v to_o for_o evidence_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o we_o have_v and_o further_o here_o be_v the_o original_a mean_n of_o determine_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o same_o though_o beside_o this_o i_o have_v claim_v many_o other_o help_v to_o be_v requisite_a to_o that_o purpose_n the_o end_n of_o the_o first_o book_n laus_fw-la deo_fw-la of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace._n the_o second_o book_n chap._n 1._o two_o part_n of_o that_o which_o remain_v how_o the_o dispute_n concern_v the_o holy_a trinity_n with_o socinus_n belong_v to_o the_o first_o the_o question_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n alone_o the_o opinion_n of_o socinus_n concern_v the_o whole_a covenant_n of_o grace_n the_o opinion_n of_o those_o who_o make_v justify_v faith_n the_o knowledge_n of_o a_o man_n predestination_n opposite_a to_o it_o in_o the_o other_o extreme_a the_o difference_n between_o it_o and_o that_o of_o the_o antinomian_o that_o there_o be_v mean_a opinion_n the_o great_a difference_n that_o be_v to_o be_v discern_v among_o those_o thing_n that_o concern_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o christian_n consist_v in_o this_o that_o some_o of_o they_o concern_v christian_n as_o christian_n other_o as_o member_n of_o the_o church_n for_o though_o all_o christian_n as_o christian_n be_v bind_v to_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o their_o profession_n to_o believe_v one_o catholic_n church_n yet_o their_o obligation_n to_o be_v christian_n be_v in_o order_n of_o nature_n and_o reason_n before_o their_o obligation_n to_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n because_o the_o very_a be_v of_o the_o church_n presuppose_v all_o that_o be_v member_n of_o it_o to_o be_v christian_n that_o obligation_n which_o be_v original_a and_o more_o ancient_a must_v needs_o be_v presuppose_v to_o that_o which_o be_v ground_v upon_o it_o of_o what_o consequence_n it_o may_v be_v to_o distinguish_v this_o difference_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o christian_a duty_n will_v perhaps_o appear_v in_o due_a time_n in_o the_o mean_a i_o shall_v free_o say_v my_o opinion_n that_o all_o the_o divine_n in_o the_o christian_a world_n can_v more_o pertinent_o and_o to_o better_a purpose_n comprise_v the_o subject_n which_o they_o profess_v to_o be_v employ_v about_o then_o by_o divide_v it_o into_o that_o which_o concern_v christian_n as_o christian_n and_o that_o which_o concern_v they_o as_o member_n of_o the_o church_n for_o i_o own_o present_a purpose_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o dispute_n which_o divide_v we_o do_v concern_v either_o the_o state_n of_o particular_a christian_n towards_o god_n or_o the_o obligation_n they_o have_v to_o other_o christian_n as_o member_n of_o the_o church_n so_o that_o the_o matter_n which_o i_o propose_v to_o my_o ensue_a discourse_n be_v sufficient_o comprise_v in_o two_o head_n one_o of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n the_o other_o of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n i_o know_v it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o the_o heresy_n of_o socinus_n be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o those_o that_o have_v foot_n among_o we_o and_o that_o the_o principal_a point_n of_o it_o concern_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n come_v not_o proper_o under_o either_o of_o these_o head_n and_o i_o deny_v not_o that_o it_o be_v very_o dangerous_a for_o we_o in_o regard_n of_o two_o point_n that_o have_v so_o great_a vogue_n among_o we_o the_o first_o be_v the_o clear_a sufficience_n of_o the_o scripture_n common_o pass_v so_o without_o any_o limit_n that_o it_o seem_v to_o follow_v of_o good_a right_n that_o what_o be_v not_o clear_a out_o of_o the_o scripture_n to_o all_o understanding_n can_v be_v necessary_a for_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o christian_n to_o believe_v so_o that_o no_o man_n can_v be_v bind_v to_o take_v that_o for_o a_o article_n of_o his_o faith_n against_o which_o they_o can_v show_v he_o argument_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n which_o he_o can_v clear_o assoil_v the_o other_o be_v that_o they_o put_v it_o in_o the_o power_n of_o christian_n to_o erect_v church_n at_o their_o pleasure_n though_o suppose_v the_o faith_n which_o socinus_n teach_v and_o pretend_v to_o serve_v god_n according_a to_o the_o same_o without_o
of_o christianity_n on_o our_o part_n under_o the_o title_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o patefaction_n as_o you_o may_v see_v by_o volkelius_fw-la instit_fw-la iii_o 14._o signify_v hereby_o as_o it_o seem_v that_o conviction_n which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n tender_v by_o the_o motive_n of_o christianity_n to_o manifest_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n prevent_v the_o will_n with_o help_n to_o enable_v it_o but_o not_o effect_v either_o the_o outward_a act_n or_o the_o inward_a resolution_n to_o do_v it_o as_o you_o may_v see_v s._n augustine_n distinguish_v upon_o his_o own_o word_n relate_v out_o of_o his_o book_n of_o free_a will_n de_fw-fr gratia_n christi_fw-la i._o 41._o this_o i_o here_o lie_v forth_o on_o purpose_n to_o show_v that_o i_o can_v come_v clear_a of_o that_o which_o i_o have_v undertake_v to_o resolve_v concern_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n nor_o any_o man_n be_v satisfy_v in_o the_o difficulty_n that_o concern_v it_o without_o take_v in_o hand_n the_o whole_a dispute_n concern_v the_o free_a will_n of_o man_n and_o the_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n for_o have_v by_o the_o premise_n show_v that_o the_o condition_n which_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n require_v on_o our_o part_n be_v a_o act_n of_o free_a will_n though_o such_o a_o act_n as_o comprise_v the_o engagement_n of_o a_o man_n whole_a life_n to_o god_n service_n unless_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o god_n find_v requisite_a for_o the_o performance_n of_o christianity_n can_v never_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o free_a will_n of_o man_n as_o due_a to_o the_o right_a useof_o it_o it_o will_v not_o sufficient_o appear_v how_o the_o gospel_n may_v be_v call_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n but_o before_o i_o go_v further_o i_o must_v not_o omit_v to_o observe_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o socinus_n and_o pelagius_n and_o how_o that_o difference_n seem_v to_o reflect_v upon_o the_o present_a dispute_n for_o socinus_n first_o have_v conceive_v such_o disgust_n as_o i_o say_v of_o that_o predestination_n which_o appoint_v man_n to_o life_n mere_o in_o consideration_n of_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n as_o their_o own_o for_o who_o it_o be_v appoint_v then_o consider_v well_o that_o free_a will_n serve_v not_o so_o long_o as_o the_o help_n whereby_o we_o be_v enable_v to_o embrace_v christ_n and_o to_o persevere_v in_o christianity_n may_v be_v attribute_v to_o the_o obedience_n of_o as_o assign_v by_o god_n to_o the_o consideration_n and_o recognizance_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o find_v it_o the_o only_a clear_a course_n of_o establish_v that_o force_n of_o freewill_n that_o he_o have_v imagine_v without_o consult_v the_o proceediug_n of_o the_o church_n against_o pelagius_n to_o say_v that_o the_o merit_n and_o suffering_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o valuable_a for_o such_o a_o purchase_n as_o be_v a_o mere_a man_n from_o his_o birth_n only_o that_o he_o be_v conceive_v not_o by_o the_o way_n of_o humane_a generation_n but_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n and_o that_o afterward_o be_v thirty_o year_n of_o age_n or_o thereabouts_o according_a to_o the_o time_n that_o john_n the_o baptist_n begin_v to_o preach_v he_o be_v take_v up_o into_o heaven_n to_o god_n and_o there_o make_v acquaint_v with_o his_o message_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o mankind_n which_o he_o undertake_v upon_o the_o peril_n of_o all_o the_o hardship_n which_o he_o be_v to_o endure_v at_o the_o jew_n hand_n for_o it_o it_o please_v god_n to_o advance_v he_o for_o his_o obedience_n though_o due_a as_o to_o god_n from_o his_o creature_n to_o be_v god_n to_o the_o true_a power_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n though_o in_o dependence_n upon_o himself_o original_o god_n for_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n be_v thus_o over_o reward_v in_o his_o own_o person_n it_o remain_v that_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n howsoever_o requisite_a to_o the_o performance_n of_o christianity_n be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o mere_a goodness_n of_o god_n which_o move_v he_o to_o propose_v the_o promise_n thereof_o to_o those_o who_o shall_v embrace_v the_o gospel_n as_o a_o recompense_n for_o so_o do_v not_o as_o any_o grace_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v any_o help_n of_o grace_n give_v in_o consideration_n of_o christ_n resolve_v a_o man_n to_o embrace_v it_o it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o pelagius_n have_v any_o hand_n in_o this_o part_n of_o socinus_n his_o heresy_n who_o can_v not_o have_v be_v hear_v in_o the_o church_n at_o that_o time_n have_v he_o once_o advance_v any_o such_o ground_n as_o this_o though_o so_o pertinent_a to_o his_o position_n as_o you_o see_v by_o socinus_n but_o as_o pelagius_n think_v of_o no_o such_o thing_n when_o he_o begin_v first_o to_o dispute_v against_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n so_o can_v it_o not_o be_v say_v that_o his_o follower_n never_o think_v of_o have_v recourse_n to_o this_o plea_n as_o the_o only_a clear_a ground_n for_o their_o position_n to_o stand_v upon_o can_v it_o be_v make_v good_a but_o for_o the_o truth_n hereof_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o i_o shall_v swell_v this_o book_n with_o those_o thing_n that_o have_v be_v say_v already_o i_o will_v remit_v the_o reader_n to_o jansenius_n his_o august_n where_o he_o shall_v find_v what_o remain_v in_o the_o record_n of_o the_o church_n how_o the_o pelagian_o go_v about_o to_o join_v with_o the_o nestorian_n and_o to_o make_v our_o lord_n christ_n to_o have_v purchase_v his_o godhead_n by_o the_o action_n and_o behavoiur_fw-fr of_o his_o humane_a nature_n and_o how_o in_o this_o regard_n they_o remain_v involve_v in_o the_o condemnation_n of_o nestorius_n at_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n though_o whereas_o the_o beginning_n of_o this_o error_n be_v there_o ascribe_v to_o origen_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o observe_v a_o vast_a difference_n between_o this_o pretence_n and_o that_o conceit_n which_o be_v find_v at_o present_a in_o his_o book_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o whether_o resolute_o deliver_v by_o he_o may_v be_v question_v that_o the_o humane_a soul_n of_o christ_n be_v choose_v by_o god_n for_o the_o word_n to_o be_v incarnate_a in_o in_o consideration_n of_o that_o which_o it_o have_v do_v in_o the_o other_o world_n for_o this_o suppose_v the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n before_o his_o incarnation_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o which_o socinus_n his_o opinion_n to_o which_o these_o relation_n make_v the_o pelagian_o to_o have_v incline_v destroy_v and_o so_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o according_a to_o socinus_n there_o can_v be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o pelagius_n there_o be_v not_o but_o that_o which_o be_v common_a to_o both_o proceed_v upon_o a_o supposition_n common_a to_o both_o that_o man_n be_v present_o in_o the_o same_o state_n of_o free_a will_n in_o which_o he_o be_v create_v that_o the_o fall_n of_o our_o first_o parent_n do_v no_o harm_n to_o their_o posterity_n neither_o can_v their_o child_n that_o be_v baptize_v be_v baptize_v into_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n when_o they_o have_v none_o of_o their_o own_o though_o for_o socinus_n his_o part_n he_o laugh_v at_o the_o baptise_v of_o infant_n who_o allow_v the_o baptise_v of_o man_n that_o have_v sin_v themselves_o but_o as_o a_o ceremony_n of_o indifference_n which_o pelagius_n though_o he_o be_v content_a to_o allow_v and_o require_v yet_o not_o to_o the_o purpose_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n in_o infant_n now_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o which_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n have_v be_v practise_v ever_o since_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n always_o understand_v the_o gentile_n that_o have_v be_v leave_v to_o themselves_o to_o fall_v away_o to_o the_o worship_n of_o idol_n to_o be_v whole_o under_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n by_o virtue_n of_o that_o advantage_n which_o he_o have_v of_o our_o forefather_n and_o the_o jew_n who_o have_v retire_v themselves_o to_o the_o worship_n of_o one_o true_a god_n so_o little_a able_a by_o that_o law_n to_o withdraw_v themselves_o from_o under_o sin_n that_o few_o of_o they_o be_v vouchsafe_v god_n spirit_n acknowledge_v therefore_o all_o this_o to_o proceed_v from_o the_o leaven_n of_o the_o first_o sin_n they_o acknowledge_v the_o necessity_n of_o christ_n come_v for_o the_o cure_n of_o it_o the_o sufficience_n of_o the_o cure_n in_o his_o godhead_n from_o everlasting_a and_o the_o obedience_n of_o our_o flesh_n wherein_o it_o be_v incarnate_a this_o be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o dispute_n it_o appear_v that_o the_o intent_n which_o i_o propose_v oblige_v i_o not_o to_o dispatch_v without_o maintain_v the_o eternal_a godhead_n of_o our_o lord_n christ_n though_o not_o so_o as_o to_o consider_v the_o whole_a controversy_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n but_o only_o that_o of_o the_o person_n and_o nature_n of_o
god_n which_o it_o restrain_v in_o these_o word_n to_o the_o father_n from_o any_o that_o by_o the_o sense_n of_o he_o that_o speak_v they_o can_v be_v understand_v to_o be_v include_v in_o it_o and_o that_o the_o sense_n of_o our_o lord_n may_v be_v notwithstanding_o this_o only_a to_o include_v the_o son_n in_o the_o property_n of_o this_o attribute_n the_o true_a god_n i_o go_v no_o further_o than_o the_o sense_n of_o all_o christian_n who_o all_o affirm_v the_o father_n to_o be_v the_o only_a true_a god_n but_o believe_v the_o son_n to_o be_v the_o same_o only_a true_a god_n nevertheless_o and_o that_o this_o be_v his_o sense_n i_o refer_v myself_o to_o the_o title_n attribute_n work_n and_o worship_n of_o the_o only_a true_a god_n challenge_v hitherto_o from_o his_o word_n and_o this_o sense_n the_o word_n of_o s._n john_n the_o meaning_n whereof_o according_a to_o the_o ordinary_a read_n i_o have_v show_v before_o not_o to_o advantage_n socinus_n seem_v to_o intend_v according_a to_o the_o true_a read_n which_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a justify_v by_o the_o marquis_n of_o velez_n his_o spanish_a copy_n as_o you_o may_v by_o the_o reading_n add_v to_o the_o great_a bible_n preserve_v we_o know_v that_o the_o sâ—nne_n of_o god_n be_v come_v and_o have_v give_v we_o understanding_n to_o know_v the_o true_a one_o et_fw-la sumus_fw-la in_o vero_fw-la filius_fw-la ejus_fw-la jesus_n christo_n and_o we_o be_v in_o his_o true_a son_n jesus_n christ_n this_o be_v the_o true_a god_n and_o eternal_a life_n whereas_o it_o be_v ordinary_o read_v and_o we_o be_v in_o the_o true_a one_o in_o his_o son_n christ_n or_o through_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n 1_o john_n v._o 20._o for_o it_o seem_v that_o the_o apostle_n fold_v up_o both_o attribute_n of_o the_o true_a one_o that_o be_v as_o it_o follow_v the_o true_a god_n and_o the_o true_a son_n of_o god_n in_o our_o lord_n christ_n point_v at_o the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n record_v by_o himself_o alone_o john_n xvii_o 3._o this_o be_v eternal_a life_n to_o know_v thou_o the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o who_o thou_o have_v send_v jesus_n christ_n challenge_v for_o he_o that_o he_o be_v no_o more_o to_o be_v exclude_v from_o the_o title_n of_o only_a true_a god_n then_o from_o that_o of_o author_n of_o eternal_a life_n if_o it_o be_v say_v this_o can_v be_v because_o there_o will_v be_v then_o more_o than_o one_o only_a true_a god_n the_o answer_n be_v ready_a that_o this_o be_v not_o a_o argument_n from_o the_o force_n of_o these_o word_n that_o this_o can_v be_v the_o sense_n of_o they_o but_o from_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n that_o this_o sense_n can_v be_v true_a i_o know_v it_o be_v a_o trick_n that_o crellius_n put_v upon_o the_o reader_n throughout_o his_o first_o book_n de_fw-fr deo_fw-la trino_n &_o vno_fw-la that_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n because_o it_o contradict_v the_o evidence_n of_o nature_n light_n but_o when_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v in_o question_n the_o dictate_v of_o reason_n concern_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o matter_n be_v to_o be_v set_v aside_o that_o it_o may_v be_v judge_v without_o anticipation_n of_o prejudice_n from_o evidence_n plant_v in_o the_o very_a word_n of_o it_o and_o this_o be_v the_o answer_n to_o the_o rest_n of_o those_o text_n that_o have_v the_o like_a exclusive_a but_o not_o in_o so_o strong_a term_n as_o this_o now_o when_o our_o lord_n say_v of_o that_o day_n and_o hour_n know_v not_o the_o son_n i_o know_v s._n hilary_n labour_v very_o eloquent_o to_o show_v that_o he_o mean_v no_o more_o then_o that_o he_o have_v not_o commission_n to_o declare_v it_o but_o this_o will_v make_v the_o sense_n of_o our_o lord_n to_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o those_o man_n who_o when_o they_o be_v ask_v that_o which_o they_o hold_v unfit_a to_o declare_v and_o yet_o will_v not_o seem_v to_o refuse_v the_o civility_n of_o declare_v it_o do_v answer_v that_o they_o know_v not_o to_o wit_n so_o as_o to_o hold_v it_o fit_a to_o be_v tell_v i_o will_v not_o tie_v myself_o to_o maintain_v this_o reservation_n fit_a for_o our_o saviour_n to_o use_v especial_o where_o no_o circumstance_n of_o the_o case_n or_o the_o discourse_n appear_v to_o intimate_v such_o a_o meaning_n to_o they_o who_o he_o discourse_v with_o when_o he_o say_v in_o the_o comedy_n tu_fw-la nescis_fw-la id_fw-la quod_fw-la scis_fw-la dromo_n si_fw-la sapias_fw-la if_o thou_o be_v wise_a thou_o know_v not_o what_o thou_o know_v every_o man_n understand_v his_o meaning_n to_o be_v thou_o will_v not_o declare_v it_o whether_o when_o the_o messiah_n say_v i_o know_v not_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n man_n will_v conceive_v that_o he_o mean_v no_o more_o than_o this_o that_o he_o be_v not_o to_o declare_v it_o seem_v to_o be_v very_o questionable_a i_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n comprehend_v how_o it_o can_v be_v prejudicial_a to_o the_o faith_n to_o say_v that_o the_o humane_a soul_n of_o christ_n the_o knowledge_n whereof_o be_v necessary_o limit_v to_o the_o capacity_n of_o a_o creature_n and_o know_v thing_n above_o nature_n by_o voluntary_a revelation_n of_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n which_o know_v whatsoever_o be_v in_o god_n 1_o cor._n ii_o 10_o 11._o shall_v be_v ignorant_a of_o something_o that_o be_v to_o come_v luke_n ii_o 40_o 52._o it_o be_v say_v the_o child_n grow_v and_o wax_v strong_a in_o spirit_n grow_v full_a of_o wisdom_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v upon_o it_o and_o jesus_n improve_v in_o wisdom_n and_o stature_n and_o grace_n with_o god_n and_o man_n shall_v i_o go_v and_o say_v that_o he_o seem_v thus_o to_o grow_v as_o boy_n in_o the_o school_n when_o they_o can_v answer_v text_n of_o aristotle_n that_o he_o speak_v there_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o ancient_a philosopher_n the_o school_n doctor_n will_v have_v our_o lord_n humane_a soul_n to_o have_v know_v all_o from_o the_o moment_n that_o he_o be_v conceive_v and_o think_v he_o not_o â—ound_v in_o the_o faith_n that_o doubt_v of_o it_o but_o if_o only_a original_a tradition_n be_v matter_n of_o faith_n according_a to_o the_o principle_n that_o be_v settle_v the_o meaning_n of_o particular_a text_n of_o scripture_n can_v be_v such_o especial_o when_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o such_o a_o meaning_n be_v not_o necessary_o consequent_a to_o that_o which_o be_v matter_n of_o faith_n and_n if_o you_o look_v but_o upon_o the_o say_n of_o the_o father_n that_o be_v allege_v by_o the_o learned_a jesuit_n petavius_n 1_o de_fw-fr trinitate_fw-la iii_o 5-11_a you_o shall_v easy_o perceive_v how_o true_o it_o be_v say_v by_o leontius_n de_fw-fr sectis_fw-la pag._n 546._o speak_v of_o the_o agnoâ—tae_n who_o be_v a_o sect_n of_o eutychian_o which_o hold_v that_o our_o lord_n know_v not_o all_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o we_o say_v that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o stand_v stiff_o upon_o these_o thing_n therefore_o neither_o do_v the_o synod_n of_o chalcedon_n trouble_n be_v about_o any_o such_o position_n as_o this_o yet_o it_o be_v to_o be_v know_v that_o many_o of_o the_o father_n even_o almost_o all_o say_v that_o he_o be_v ignorant_a certain_o irenaeus_n and_o athanasius_n if_o narrow_o examine_v demand_v no_o more_o but_o that_o he_o be_v ignorant_a of_o nothing_o according_a to_o his_o godhead_n so_o that_o it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v matter_n of_o faith_n that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o church_n ever_o to_o make_v it_o so_o whatsoever_o the_o church_n may_v do_v to_o oblige_v the_o member_n of_o it_o not_o to_o declare_v their_o judgement_n to_o the_o scandal_n of_o other_o in_o a_o point_n so_o obscure_a now_o the_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n do_v manifest_o distinguish_v between_o our_o lord_n christ_n and_o all_o creature_n insist_v thus_o who_o be_v the_o image_n of_o the_o invisible_a god_n the_o first_o bear_v of_o the_o whole_a creature_n for_o in_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n create_v whether_o in_o heaven_n or_o on_o earth_n sure_o he_o in_o who_o as_o by_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v make_v be_v not_o intend_v to_o be_v comprise_v in_o the_o number_n of_o thing_n make_v by_o be_v call_v the_o first_o bear_v of_o the_o whole_a creature_n and_o therefore_o i_o conceive_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o compound_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o signify_v according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n not_o first_fw-mi but_o before_o we_o have_v eminent_a example_n in_o the_o gospel_n john_n i._n 15._o the_o baptist_n say_v of_o our_o lord_n christ_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o he_o be_v before_o i_o our_o lord_n john_n xv._o 18._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o world_n
in_o the_o stream_n than_o it_o be_v in_o the_o fountain_n and_o therefore_o though_o the_o term_n of_o the_o scripture_n agree_v with_o those_o which_o the_o most_o ancient_a father_n of_o the_o church_n use_n may_v just_o authorise_v and_o bring_v into_o use_v those_o expression_n which_o have_v not_o be_v usual_a upon_o a_o due_a understanding_n of_o the_o intent_n to_o which_o they_o be_v use_v yet_o be_v there_o no_o power_n in_o the_o church_n to_o render_v those_o term_n which_o have_v pass_v for_o christian_a and_o catholic_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n of_o the_o church_n suspect_v of_o heresy_n in_o these_o time_n origen_n be_v strong_o charge_v by_o the_o ancient_a time_n in_o particular_a by_o epiphanius_n as_o the_o seminary_n of_o the_o arian_n and_o that_o the_o arian_n may_v not_o have_v advantage_n by_o many_o of_o his_o say_n be_v too_o much_o to_o undertake_v and_o that_o which_o my_o business_n no_o way_n require_v the_o socinian_o have_v make_v their_o advantage_n of_o erasmus_n his_o writing_n and_o be_v any_o man_n so_o silly_a as_o to_o imagine_v that_o erasmus_n be_v therefore_o of_o socinus_n his_o faith_n have_v they_o not_o make_v the_o like_a use_n of_o maldonate_fw-it and_o his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o gospel_n and_o be_v there_o any_o appearance_n that_o his_o meaning_n shall_v be_v that_o of_o socinus_n i_o will_v not_o therefore_o deny_v that_o the_o cardinal_n du_fw-fr perron_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o king_n james_n pag._n 633._o do_v acknowledge_v that_o arius_n be_v able_a to_o maintain_v himself_o within_o compass_n of_o tradition_n be_v he_o to_o be_v try_v by_o the_o father_n before_o the_o council_n of_o nicaea_n but_o i_o give_v the_o reader_n notice_n that_o this_o be_v the_o consequence_n and_o the_o interest_n of_o that_o position_n which_o derive_v tradition_n of_o faith_n from_o a_o express_a act_n of_o the_o present_a church_n suppose_v the_o matter_n of_o it_o not_o to_o have_v be_v of_o force_n and_o effectual_o acknowledge_v in_o all_o age_n of_o the_o church_n which_o if_o it_o be_v true_a in_o this_o case_n than_o can_v no_o man_n be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v the_o trinity_n as_o matter_n of_o faith_n though_o it_o may_v remain_v questionable_a whether_o or_o no_o a_o man_n may_v be_v oblige_v to_o conform_v to_o it_o as_o consistent_a with_o the_o faith_n and_o not_o to_o scandalize_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n by_o reject_v the_o act_n and_o decree_n of_o it_o according_a to_o the_o position_n settle_v in_o the_o first_o book_n i_o will_v further_o acknowledge_v that_o i_o have_v see_v a_o answer_n to_o crellius_n the_o socinian_o book_n de_fw-fr deo_fw-la by_o one_o botsaccus_fw-la now_o of_o danzick_n i_o take_v it_o in_o the_o end_n whereof_o i_o find_v a_o number_n of_o exception_n make_v by_o the_o socinian_o in_o their_o writing_n which_o i_o have_v not_o see_v against_o the_o faith_n of_o all_o that_o write_v before_o constantine_n in_o particular_a as_o inconsistent_a with_o that_o of_o nicaea_n the_o particular_n whereof_o because_o i_o have_v not_o see_v the_o book_n and_o therefore_o can_v presume_v to_o answer_v particular_o i_o can_v not_o here_o repeat_v will_v the_o model_n of_o my_o book_n give_v leave_n in_o general_n whosoever_o will_v take_v the_o pain_n to_o peruse_v that_o which_o be_v there_o allege_a shall_v perceive_v first_o that_o those_o who_o allege_v they_o fall_v out_o among_o themselves_o perpetual_o sometime_o and_o for_o some_o say_n challenge_v tertulliane_n for_o example_n or_o clement_n or_o origen_n for_o one_o of_o they_o that_o believe_v not_o the_o trinity_n otherwise_o disow_v they_o as_o those_o that_o help_v to_o introduce_v the_o faith_n of_o it_o but_o no_o where_o remember_v themselves_o concern_v to_o make_v good_a that_o which_o they_o maintain_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o hegesippus_n in_o eusebius_n that_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v deflower_v present_o upon_o the_o death_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o to_o show_v that_o such_o a_o change_n do_v indeed_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n second_o that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o difficulty_n in_o reduce_v the_o sense_n of_o their_o say_n there_o question_v to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n after_o the_o councile_v of_o nicaea_n then_o in_o reduce_v the_o sense_n of_o athanasius_n when_o he_o allow_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o son_n from_o the_o father_n of_o everlasting_a or_o the_o sense_n of_o all_o these_o father_n that_o understand_v the_o father_n be_v great_a than_o i_o of_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o original_n and_o author_n which_o the_o father_n of_o necessity_n have_v personal_o above_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o godhead_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o to_o the_o same_o sense_n one_o passage_n of_o tertulliane_n i_o have_v think_v worth_a the_o clear_n because_o it_o seem_v to_o contain_v a_o remarkable_a conceit_n of_o he_o in_o expound_v the_o word_n of_o solomon_n in_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n so_o many_o year_n before_o arius_n build_v his_o heresy_n in_o a_o manner_n upon_o it_o the_o word_n be_v in_o his_o book_n contra_fw-la hermogenem_fw-la cap._n iii_o quia_fw-la &_o pater_fw-la deus_fw-la est_fw-la &_o judex_fw-la deus_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la tamen_fw-la ideo_fw-la pater_fw-la semper_fw-la &_o judex_fw-la semper_fw-la quia_fw-la deus_fw-la semper_fw-la nam_fw-la nec_fw-la pater_fw-la potuit_fw-la esse_fw-la ante_fw-la flium_fw-la nec_fw-la judex_fw-la ante_fw-la delictum_fw-la fuit_fw-la autem_fw-la tempus_fw-la cum_fw-la &_o delictum_fw-la &_o filius_fw-la non_fw-la fuit_fw-la quod_fw-la judicem_fw-la &_o qui_fw-la patrem_fw-la dominuâ—_fw-la facâ—reâ—_n for_o god_n also_o be_v father_n and_o god_n be_v judge_n and_o yet_o not_o always_o father_n and_o judge_n because_o always_o god_n for_o neither_o can_v he_o be_v father_n before_o a_o son_n nor_o judge_v before_o sin_n but_o there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o neither_o sin_n be_v to_o make_v god_n a_o judge_n nor_o son_n to_o make_v god_n a_o father_n he_o that_o read_v this_o only_a will_v think_v at_o a_o blush_n that_o it_o be_v the_o very_a mark_n of_o arius_n his_o heresy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o the_o son_n be_v not_o but_o the_o answer_n be_v in_o his_o book_n contra_fw-la praxeam_fw-la cap._n v._o ante_fw-la omne_fw-la enim_fw-la deus_fw-la erat_fw-la solus_fw-la ipse_fw-la sibi_fw-la &_o mundus_fw-la &_o locus_fw-la &_o omne_fw-la solus_fw-la autem_fw-la quia_fw-la nihil_fw-la aliud_fw-la extrinsecus_fw-la prâ—ter_fw-la illum_fw-la caeterum_fw-la ne_fw-la tunc_fw-la quider_n solus_fw-la habebat_fw-la enim_fw-la secum_fw-la quam_fw-la habebat_fw-la in_o semetipso_fw-la rationem_fw-la svam_fw-la scilicet_fw-la rationalis_fw-la enim_fw-la deus_fw-la &_o ratio_fw-la in_o ipso_fw-la prius_fw-la &_o ita_fw-la in_o ipso_fw-la omne_fw-la quâ—_n ratio_fw-la sensus_fw-la ipsius_fw-la est_fw-la hanc_fw-la graeci_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dicunt_fw-la quâ—_n vocabulâ—_fw-la sermonem_fw-la etiam_fw-la appellamus_fw-la ideâ—que_fw-la in_o usu_fw-la est_fw-la nostrorum_fw-la per_fw-la simplicitatem_fw-la interpretationis_fw-la sermonem_fw-la dicere_fw-la in_o primordio_fw-la apud_fw-la deum_fw-la fuisse_fw-la cum_fw-la magis_fw-la rationem_fw-la competat_fw-la antiquiorem_fw-la â—aberi_fw-la quia_fw-la non_fw-la sermonalis_fw-la a_o principio_fw-la sed_fw-la rationalis_fw-la dâ—us_fw-la etiam_fw-la ante_fw-la principium_fw-la et_fw-la quia_fw-la ipse_fw-la quoque_fw-la sermo_fw-la ratione_fw-la consistens_fw-la priorem_fw-la eam_fw-la ut_fw-la substantiam_fw-la suâ—m_fw-la â—stendat_fw-la tamen_fw-la &_o sic_fw-la nihil_fw-la interest_n nam_fw-la â—tsi_fw-la deus_fw-la nondum_fw-la sermonem_fw-la suum_fw-la miserat_fw-la &_o proinde_fw-la â—um_fw-la cum_fw-la ipsa_fw-la &_o in_fw-la ipsa_fw-la ratione_fw-la intra_fw-la semetipsum_fw-la habebat_fw-la tacit_n cogitando_fw-la &_o disputandâ—_n secum_fw-la quae_fw-la per_fw-la sermonem_fw-la mox_fw-la erat_fw-la dicturus_fw-la cum_fw-la ratione_fw-la enim_fw-la sva_fw-la cogitans_fw-la atque_fw-la disponens_fw-la sermonem_fw-la eam_fw-la efficiebat_fw-la quâ—m_fw-la sermone_fw-la tractabat_fw-la for_o before_o all_o thing_n god_n be_v alone_o to_o himself_o both_o world_n and_o place_n and_o all_o but_o alone_o because_o without_o there_o be_v nothing_o beside_o he_o otherwise_o even_o then_o not_o alone_o for_o he_o have_v with_o he_o that_o which_o he_o have_v in_o he_o his_o reason_n forsooth_o for_o god_n be_v reasonable_a and_o reason_n be_v in_o he_o before_o and_o so_o all_o thing_n this_o reason_n be_v his_o sense_n this_o the_o greek_a call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o which_o name_n also_o we_o call_v speech_n therefore_o our_o people_n use_v for_o one_o translation_n to_o say_v that_o speech_n be_v in_o the_o begin_n with_o god_n whereas_o it_o be_v more_o pertinent_a that_o reason_n shall_v be_v count_v more_o ancient_a because_o god_n spokâ—_n it_o from_o the_o beginning_n but_o have_v reason_n even_o before_o the_o beginning_n and_o
chaldee_n of_o oâ—kelus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nunc_fw-la enim_fw-la aderat_fw-la mihi_fw-la â—t_a mitterem_fw-la for_o it_o be_v now_o near_o i_o to_o stretch_v forth_o my_o hand_n that_o be_v i_o be_v near_o do_v it_o perhaps_o signify_v neither_o more_o nor_o less_o and_o if_o s._n paul_n translate_v part_n of_o iâ—_n word_n for_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o this_o cause_n have_v i_o raise_v thou_o up_o that_o i_o may_v sâ—ew_v my_o power_n upon_o thou_o yet_o be_v that_o nothing_o to_o the_o sense_n of_o that_o which_o go_v afore_o nor_o to_o argue_v any_o intent_n in_o s._n â—aul_v to_o give_v occasion_n for_o those_o horrible_a imagination_n that_o have_v be_v frame_v upon_o these_o word_n as_o if_o god_n make_v pharo_n and_o all_o in_o his_o case_n on_o purpose_n to_o show_v his_o power_n and_o get_v glory_n by_o damn_v they_o to_o everlasting_a torment_n for_o it_o follow_v a_o little_a after_o in_o s._n paul_n what_o if_o god_n wiâ—ling_v to_o shâ—w_v his_o wrath_n and_o make_v know_v his_o power_n have_v bear_v with_o much_o long_o â—uffering_v the_o vessel_n of_o wrath_n fit_a for_o destruction_n and_o that_o to_o make_v know_v the_o riches_n of_o his_o glory_n upon_o vessel_n of_o mercy_n which_o he_o have_v prepare_v for_o glory_n in_o which_o word_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o god_n spare_v the_o life_n of_o pharaoh_n in_o the_o plague_n of_o pestilence_n though_o then_o fit_a for_o destruction_n for_o by_o this_o discourse_n it_o appear_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o signifiâ—s_v fit_a of_o themselves_o not_o fit_v by_o god_n out_o of_o his_o long_a suffering_n though_o willing_a that_o be_v determine_v to_o make_v his_o power_n know_v by_o destroy_v he_o prove_v utter_o obdurate_a but_o this_o out_o of_o a_o intent_n by_o the_o consideration_n of_o what_o they_o have_v see_v come_v upon_o he_o to_o win_v his_o own_o people_n from_o the_o idolatry_n of_o egypt_n to_o submit_v to_o his_o law_n as_o when_o s._n paul_n write_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o jew_n for_o reject_v christianity_n he_o call_v the_o gentile_n to_o it_o for_o this_o be_v the_o inference_n that_o s._n paul_n make_v in_o the_o next_o word_n which_o be_v even_o we_o who_o he_o have_v call_v not_o only_o of_o the_o jew_n but_o of_o the_o gentile_n introduce_v in_o the_o same_o word_n that_o comparison_n between_o the_o jew_n who_o he_o then_o call_v to_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gentile_n who_o he_o be_v now_o call_v to_o christianity_n which_o the_o correspondence_n between_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n import_v and_o so_o the_o sense_n of_o s._n paul_n be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o which_o s._n â—eter_a say_v in_o the_o word_n quote_v afore_o that_o god_n delay_v his_o wrath_n in_o take_v vengeance_n upon_o the_o oppressor_n of_o his_o people_n because_o he_o will_v have_v none_o of_o they_o perish_v but_o all_o come_v to_o repentance_n the_o sense_n which_o i_o deliver_v you_o have_v in_o grotius_n his_o annotation_n &_o before_o the_o publish_n of_o they_o in_o a_o book_n of_o miletrius_n concern_v this_o subject_n since_o in_o the_o late_a annotation_n and_o before_o any_o of_o they_o come_v forth_o many_o year_n i_o have_v declare_v it_o for_o my_o sense_n of_o these_o word_n by_o which_o you_o may_v see_v that_o pharaoh_n see_v himself_o and_o his_o people_n not_o cut_v off_o when_o their_o cattle_n be_v destroy_v by_o the_o pestilence_n do_v not_o believe_v that_o it_o come_v from_o god_n and_o also_o when_o god_n have_v declare_v his_o purpose_n in_o preserve_v he_o alive_a to_o terrify_v he_o the_o more_o and_z when_o he_o have_v cause_v the_o plague_n of_o hail_n to_o cease_v which_o then_o he_o move_v he_o with_o be_v by_o the_o love_n of_o rule_n over_o those_o who_o by_o right_n he_o have_v nothing_o â—o_o do_v with_o persuade_v to_o break_v his_o promise_n of_o let_v they_o go_v when_o it_o shall_v cease_v moses_n have_v tell_v he_o that_o he_o will_v break_v it_o ex._n ix_o 27-35_a and_o because_o god_n know_v that_o these_o temptation_n will_v prevail_v over_o pharaoh_n therefore_o he_o have_v foretell_v the_o plague_n and_o the_o deliverance_n of_o his_o people_n upon_o they_o ex._n iii_o 19_o vi_o 2._o anâ—_n therefore_o it_o be_v true_o say_v both_o that_o god_n harden_v pharos_n heart_n to_o wit_n by_o cause_v he_o to_o meet_v with_o these_o consideration_n which_o make_v he_o neglect_v the_o plague_n for_o that_o which_o elsewhere_o be_v call_v harden_v of_o his_o heart_n be_v call_v not_o set_v his_o heart_n upon_o the_o plague_n â—x_n vii_o 23._o and_o that_o pharaoh_n harden_v his_o heart_n or_o that_o his_o heart_n be_v hard_a ex._n vii_o 3._o 13._o viii_o 10_o 15._o ix_o 7._o 12_o 34_o x._o â—_o v_o 20._o last_o observe_v that_o when_o pharaoh_n have_v let_v the_o people_n go_v god_n lead_v they_o not_o by_o the_o way_n of_o the_o land_n of_o the_o philistiâ—s_n which_o be_v the_o near_a because_o god_n say_v lest_o the_o people_n repent_v they_o when_o they_o see_v war_n and_o return_v into_o egypt_n but_o make_v they_o go_v about_o by_o the_o way_n of_o the_o wilderness_n of_o the_o red_a sea_n exit_fw-la xiii_o 17._o 18._o and_o again_o ex._n fourteen_o 15_a god_n speak_v to_o moses_n say_v speak_v to_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n and_o let_v they_o return_v and_o incamp_v against_o pâ—â—hahiroth_n between_o migdol_n and_o the_o sea_n before_o baalsephon_n even_o against_o it_o shall_v they_o encamp_v beside_o the_o sea_n and_o pharaoh_n will_v say_v of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n they_o be_v entangle_v in_o the_o land_n the_o wilderness_n have_v enclose_v they_o and_o i_o will_v harden_v pharaâ—hs_n heart_n and_o he_o shall_v pursue_v they_o and_o i_o will_v get_v glory_n upon_o pharaoh_n and_o all_o his_o host_n and_o the_o egyptian_n shall_v know_v that_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n and_o they_o do_v so_o and_o it_o be_v tell_v the_o king_n of_o egypt_n that_o the_o people_n â—led_v for_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o god_n have_v not_o yet_o require_v of_o pharo_n that_o he_o shall_v let_v they_o free_a for_o ever_o though_o he_o have_v make_v he_o let_v they_o go_v without_o any_o promise_n of_o return_n when_o therefore_o he_o see_v on_o the_o one_o side_n that_o the_o meaning_n of_o god_n be_v not_o that_o they_o shall_v return_v any_o more_o which_o make_v he_o so_o unwilling_a to_o let_v they_o go_v as_o always_o suppose_v it_o and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n that_o by_o their_o undiscreet_a march_n as_o he_o think_v which_o god_n have_v provide_v for_o another_o cause_n there_o be_v hope_n to_o bring_v they_o backâ—â—â—_n be_v old_a thought_n revive_v that_o all_o these_o plague_n come_v not_o from_o god_n but_o otherwise_o that_o he_o may_v yet_o bâ—â—ng_v they_o under_o his_o rule_n whereby_o it_o be_v most_o evident_a first_o that_o the_o destruction_n of_o pharaâ—_n be_v design_v by_o god_n through_o these_o mean_n in_o consideration_n first_o of_o oppress_v his_o people_n then_o his_o impenitence_n upon_o these_o extraordinary_a trial_n then_o that_o it_o appear_v to_o he_o that_o they_o wouâ—d_v take_v effect_n when_o he_o say_v pharaoh_n will_v say_v they_o be_v entangle_v in_o the_o land_n and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o harden_v of_o pharaos_n heart_n by_o god_n and_o hereupon_o depend_v that_o which_o be_v say_v of_o the_o egyptian_n wisdom_n xix_o 1_o 2._o but_o wrath_n without_o mercy_n pursue_v the_o wicked_a unto_o the_o end_n because_o he_o also_o have_v foresee_v what_o they_o shall_v do_v in_o time_n to_o câ—me_v to_o wit_n that_o repent_v themselves_o they_o will_v straightway_o pursue_v those_o who_o they_o shall_v have_v leâ—_n go_v diligent_o entreat_v they_o to_o depart_v see_v the_o impenitence_n and_o unbelief_n of_o their_o obdurate_a heart_n to_o have_v be_v such_o that_o there_o by_o it_o appear_v to_o god_n how_o upon_o the_o first_o overturn_v they_o will_v return_v to_o their_o first_o hope_n of_o reduce_v the_o israelite_n to_o their_o bondage_n see_v the_o like_a in_o the_o enemy_n that_o god_n raise_v solomon_n to_o punish_v his_o idol_n a_o try_v 1_o king_n xi_o 14-23-26_a hadad_n the_o edomiâ—e_n have_v escape_v into_o egypt_n every_o man_n know_v that_o jealousy_n between_o neighbour_a prince_n make_v they_o ready_a to_o entertain_v their_o neighbour_n enemy_n though_o under_o colour_n oâ—_n relieve_v of_o the_o oppress_a even_o when_o the_o cause_n be_v noâ—_n clear_a and_o though_o hadad_o be_v never_o so_o welâ—ome_v in_o egypt_n yet_o every_o man_n know_v what_o difference_n there_o be_v between_o râ—â—â—ng_v at_o home_n and_o courâ—ing_v pharaoh_n in_o egypt_n and_o can_v there_o remain_v any_o question_n how_o god_n raise_v hadad_n for_o a_o enemy_n to_o slâ—mon_n hâ—w_o but_o by_o provide_v that_o
comparison_n s._n cyril_n of_o jerusalem_n use_n in_o this_o case_n be_v sanctify_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n remain_v the_o same_o for_o sensible_a substance_n for_o i_o confident_o maintain_v that_o the_o negative_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d destroy_v the_o sense_n as_o the_o comparison_n justify_v for_o who_o say_v that_o the_o oil_n of_o the_o chrism_n or_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n be_v change_v for_o substance_n but_o for_o force_n change_v into_o a_o spiritual_a virtue_n so_o also_o the_o water_n both_z that_o be_v exercise_v and_o that_o which_o baptism_n be_v do_v with_o not_o only_o retain_v the_o worse_a but_o also_o receive_v sanctification_n theodoret_n dial._n i._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d our_o lord_n will_v have_v those_o that_o receive_v the_o divine_a mystery_n not_o regard_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n they_o see_v but_o upon_o the_o change_n of_o their_o name_n believe_v the_o change_n which_o grace_n effect_v for_o he_o who_o call_v his_o natural_a body_n corn_n and_o bread_n and_o again_o name_v himself_o the_o vine_n honour_v the_o visible_a symbol_n with_o the_o name_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n not_o change_v the_o nature_n but_o add_v his_o grace_n to_o it_o and_o dial._n ii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o neither_o do_v the_o mystical_a sign_n after_o consecration_n depart_v from_o their_o own_o nature_n but_o remain_v in_o the_o same_o substance_n and_o figure_n and_o form_n and_o may_v be_v see_v and_o touch_v as_o afore_o the_o preface_n to_o the_o roman_a edition_n of_o these_o dialogue_n â—aith_o that_o theodoret_n use_v this_o language_n because_o the_o church_n have_v as_o yet_o decree_v nothing_o in_o this_o point_n a_o excuse_n much_o like_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o epistle_n of_o isidore_n of_o pâ—lusium_n print_v at_o antwerp_n which_o be_v licence_v as_o contain_v nothing_o contrary_a to_o faith_n oâ—_n good_a manner_n for_o if_o the_o church_n be_v able_a to_o make_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n then_o may_v whosoever_o licenses_fw-la book_n pass_v this_o censure_n because_o by_o the_o act_n of_o the_o church_n make_v that_o faith_n which_o be_v not_o so_o afore_o the_o dead_a may_v incur_v the_o contrary_a censure_n but_o suppose_v that_o the_o church_n be_v not_o able_a to_o do_v such_o a_o act_n that_o which_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o the_o faith_n when_o theodoret_n write_v it_o can_v never_o be_v contrary_a to_o it_o i_o will_v end_v with_o facundus_n because_o the_o formal_a term_n of_o my_o opinion_n be_v contain_v in_o his_o word_n sicut_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la corporis_fw-la &_o sanguinis_fw-la ejus_fw-la quod_fw-la est_fw-la in_o pane_fw-la &_o poculo_fw-la consecrato_fw-la corpus_fw-la ejus_fw-la &_o sanguinem_fw-la dicimus_fw-la non_fw-la quòd_fw-la propriè_fw-la corpus_fw-la ejus_fw-la sit_fw-la panis_fw-la &_o poculum_fw-la sanguis_fw-la sed_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o se_fw-la mysterium_fw-la corporis_fw-la ejus_fw-la sanguinisque_fw-la contineant_fw-la hinc_fw-la &_o ipse_fw-la dominus_fw-la benedictum_fw-la panem_fw-la &_o calicem_fw-la quem_fw-la discipulis_fw-la tradidit_fw-la corpus_fw-la &_o sanguinem_fw-la suum_fw-la vocavit_fw-la as_o we_o call_v the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n which_o be_v in_o the_o consecrate_a bread_n and_o cup_n his_o body_n and_o blood_n not_o because_o the_o bread_n be_v proper_o his_o body_n and_o the_o cup_n his_o blood_n but_o because_o they_o contain_v in_o they_o the_o mystery_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n whereupon_o our_o lord_n himself_o also_o call_v the_o bread_n and_o cup_n which_o have_v bless_v he_o deliver_v to_o his_o disciple_n his_o body_n and_o blood_n this_o be_v in_o few_o word_n the_o sense_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n concern_v this_o business_n ignatius_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o church_n of_o smyrna_n say_v that_o the_o gnostic_n forbear_v the_o eucharist_n because_o they_o believe_v not_o the_o eucharist_n to_o be_v the_o flesh_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n which_o suffer_v for_o our_o sin_n which_o the_o lord_n raise_v again_o by_o his_o goodness_n but_o why_o believe_v they_o not_o this_o because_o they_o will_v not_o believe_v transubstantiation_n or_o because_o they_o will_v not_o believe_v that_o our_o lord_n christ_n have_v flesh_n let_v tertullianâ—_n speak_v contra_fw-la marc._n iu._n acceptum_fw-la panem_fw-la &_o distributum_fw-la discipulis_fw-la corpus_fw-la suum_fw-la illum_fw-la fecit_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la dicendo_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la figura_fw-la corporis_fw-la mei_fw-la figura_fw-la autem_fw-la non_fw-la fuisset_fw-la nisi_fw-la veritatis_fw-la esset_fw-la corpus_fw-la caeterùm_fw-la vacua_fw-la res_fw-la quod_fw-la est_fw-la phantasma_n figuram_fw-la capere_fw-la non_fw-la posset_n that_o bread_n which_o he_o take_v and_o distribute_v to_o his_o disciple_n he_o make_v his_o body_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n that_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o my_o body_n but_o the_o figure_n it_o have_v not_o be_v if_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o body_n be_v not_o otherwise_o a_o empty_a thing_n such_o as_o a_o apparition_n be_v â—ad_n not_o be_v capable_a of_o a_o figure_n for_o as_o maximus_n say_v in_o the_o three_o of_o those_o dialogue_n against_o the_o marcionist_n that_o go_v under_o origen_n name_n what_o body_n and_o blood_n be_v that_o whereof_o he_o minister_v the_o bread_n and_o the_o cup_n for_o sign_n and_o image_n command_v the_o disciple_n to_o renew_v the_o remembrance_n of_o they_o by_o the_o â—ame_n as_o for_o that_o which_o be_v allege_v out_o of_o irenaeus_n i._n 9_o of_o marcus_n the_o magician_n and_o heretic_n pro_fw-la calice_n enim_fw-la vino_fw-la mixto_fw-la â—ingens_n se_fw-la gratias_fw-la agere_fw-la &_o in_o multum_fw-la extendens_fw-la sermâ—nem_fw-la invocationis_fw-la purpureum_fw-la &_o rubicundum_fw-la apparere_fw-la facit_fw-la uâ—_n putetur_fw-la ea_fw-la gratia_n ab_fw-la eye_n quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la super_fw-la omne_fw-la suum_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la stillare_fw-la in_fw-la illius_fw-la caliâ—em_fw-la l._n illum_fw-la per_fw-la invocationem_fw-la ejus_fw-la make_v as_o though_o he_o will_v give_v thanks_o for_o the_o cup_n mix_v with_o wine_n and_o enlarge_n the_o word_n of_o invocation_n by_o which_o i_o say_v the_o eucharist_n be_v consecrate_v to_o much_o length_n he_o make_v it_o to_o appear_v purple_a and_o red_a that_o man_n may_v think_v that_o grace_n drop_v the_o blood_n thereof_o from_o the_o power_n over_o all_o into_o that_o cup_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o his_o invocation_n for_o have_v irenaeus_n say_v that_o this_o magician_n turn_v the_o wine_n into_o the_o substance_n of_o blood_n in_o truth_n or_o in_o appearance_n it_o may_v have_v be_v allege_v that_o the_o christian_n who_o sacrament_n this_o magician_n counterfeit_v though_o other_o gnostic_n as_o ignatius_n say_v quite_o balk_v the_o eucharist_n and_o use_v it_o not_o believe_v that_o to_o be_v bodily_a blood_n which_o be_v in_o the_o chalice_n and_o that_o therefore_o he_o do_v it_o but_o when_o he_o say_v only_o that_o he_o make_v it_o appear_v purple_a and_o red_a perhaps_o he_o use_v white_a wine_n which_o by_o juggle_v he_o make_v seem_v red_a however_o there_o be_v no_o appearance_n that_o because_o he_o make_v that_o look_v red_a which_o be_v in_o the_o cup_n therefore_o those_o christian_n who_o he_o labour_v thereby_o to_o seduce_v do_v believe_v the_o bodily_a substance_n of_o christ_n blood_n to_o be_v in_o the_o eucharist_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o wine_n and_o under_o the_o dimension_n of_o it_o it_o remain_v that_o i_o take_v notice_n in_o as_o few_o word_n as_o be_v possible_a of_o those_o contention_n that_o have_v pass_v about_o this_o presence_n and_o the_o dissiculty_n which_o transubstanhath_n find_v in_o get_v the_o foot_n which_o it_o have_v in_o the_o western_a church_n the_o book_n which_o paschasius_fw-la radbertus_n abbot_n of_o corby_n near_o arniens_fw-la writ_n under_o the_o son_n of_o charles_n the_o great_a to_o prove_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o eucharist_n be_v that_o same_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n be_v yet_o extant_a though_o the_o more_o curious_a find_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o transubstantiation_n in_o it_o but_o rather_o a_o conceit_n of_o the_o impanation_n of_o christ_n body_n if_o such_o a_o hideous_a term_n may_v pass_v that_o be_v that_o the_o godhead_n of_o our_o lord_n christ_n be_v by_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n unite_v to_o the_o element_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v by_o the_o same_o mean_n unite_v to_o the_o fame_n a_o conceit_n not_o far_o wide_a of_o that_o which_o rupertus_n abbot_n of_o duitsh_n near_o cullen_n about_o the_o year_n mcx_o teach_v that_o the_o bread_n be_v assume_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o be_v his_o body_n as_o that_o be_v his_o body_n which_o be_v form_v of_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o virgin_n nor_o be_v there_o in_o effect_n much_o difference_n between_o this_o conceit_n and_o that_o of_o consubstantiation_n at_o least_o according_a to_o those_o that_o ground_n
infant_n stand_v oblige_v to_o inform_v themselves_o in_o it_o when_o they_o come_v to_o age_n indeed_o all_o that_o have_v be_v say_v of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o term_n of_o it_o witness_v that_o they_o be_v first_o to_o be_v propose_v to_o they_o that_o understand_v than_o choice_n be_v to_o be_v make_v baptism_n follow_v to_o solemnize_v the_o profession_n of_o that_o choice_n but_o this_o text_n be_v so_o far_o from_o signify_v that_o infant_n shall_v not_o be_v baptize_v till_o all_o this_o be_v do_v that_o it_o rather_o serve_v to_o intimate_v a_o exception_n to_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o proposition_n in_o behalf_n of_o they_o see_v those_o who_o shall_v be_v teach_v the_o obligation_n they_o have_v to_o be_v christian_n whither_o they_o will_v or_o not_o be_v very_o regular_o and_o legal_o call_v disciple_n and_o therefore_o comprehend_v in_o the_o precept_n of_o make_v disciple_n this_o intimation_n appear_v clear_a in_o the_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n 1_o cor._n vii_o 14._o where_o he_o persuade_v christian_n that_o be_v marry_v to_o infidel_n not_o to_o forsake_v they_o in_o these_o word_n for_o the_o unbelieving_a husband_n be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o wife_n and_o the_o unbelieving_a wife_n be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o husband_n else_o be_v your_o child_n unclean_a but_o now_o they_o be_v holy_a for_o the_o meaning_n whereof_o i_o will_v have_v recourse_n to_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n iii_o 11-19_a where_o describe_v the_o misery_n of_o the_o idolatrous_a heathen_a under_o the_o title_n of_o those_o that_o neglect_v wisdom_n among_o other_o thing_n he_o say_v their_o way_n be_v foolish_a their_o heart_n wicked_a and_o their_o generation_n accurse_v for_o say_v he_o blessed_n be_v the_o barren_a that_o be_v cleaâ—_n and_o have_v not_o know_v the_o bed_n of_o sin_n and_o again_o the_o fruit_n of_o good_a labour_n that_o be_v of_o those_o that_o labour_n in_o the_o law_n be_v glorious_a and_o the_o roâ—t_n of_o wisdom_n never_o fade_v but_o the_o son_n of_o adulterer_n shall_v decay_v and_o the_o generation_n that_o be_v bear_v of_o evil_a bed_n shall_v be_v destroy_v for_o the_o exâ—esses_n of_o the_o gentile_n that_o know_v not_o god_n in_o the_o â—usts_n of_o carnal_a uncleanness_n be_v so_o great_a that_o it_o always_o be_v to_o be_v presume_v that_o child_n so_o breed_v can_v have_v no_o mean_n of_o instruction_n to_o preserve_v they_o from_o the_o same_o and_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o idolatrous_a nation_n be_v visible_a euâ—n_n in_o this_o point_n from_o the_o first_o separation_n of_o they_o upon_o that_o account_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o zeal_n of_o simeon_n and_o levi_n for_o their_o sister_n so_o dishonour_v shall_v they_o deal_v with_o our_o sâ—ster_n as_o a_o harlot_n say_v they_o gen._n xxxiv_o 31._o which_o zeal_n judith_n ix_o 3._o understand_v to_o have_v proceed_v upon_o this_o reason_n that_o they_o be_v abandon_v to_o the_o service_n of_o strange_a god_n have_v do_v that_o uncleanness_n which_o god_n have_v forbid_v and_o which_o his_o servant_n abhor_v as_o the_o pollution_n of_o their_o blood_n for_o there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o know_v what_o belong_v to_o heathenism_n that_o can_v doubt_v that_o all_o uncleanness_n of_o this_o nature_n be_v always_o reckon_v among_o they_o for_o a_o thing_n indifferent_a and_o no_o account_n have_v of_o it_o but_o in_o civil_a regard_n as_o it_o dishonour_v the_o house_n oâ—_n taint_v the_o issue_n but_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v breed_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a god_n and_o the_o abomination_n in_o which_o he_o have_v it_o stand_v upon_o it_o chiesty_n in_o that_o regard_n because_o shall_v they_o do_v as_o idolater_n they_o can_v not_o be_v take_v for_o god_n people_n wherefore_o when_o s._n paul_n advise_v they_o that_o be_v marry_v to_o infidel_n not_o to_o part_v from_o they_o in_o case_n they_o be_v content_a to_o continue_v with_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o content_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v to_o be_v such_o as_o may_v stand_v with_o christianity_n that_o be_v that_o the_o christian_a party_n shall_v have_v interest_n to_o teach_v the_o issue_n christianity_n and_o to_o guide_v they_o according_a to_o the_o law_n for_o by_o this_o interest_n they_o be_v in_o s._n paul_n esteem_n legal_o holy_a as_o to_o the_o church_n because_o of_o a_o legal_a presumption_n of_o their_o christianity_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o their_o education_n under_o that_o parent_n that_o be_v christian_a and_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o that_o party_n which_o be_v not_o christian_n have_v all_o freedom_n to_o propose_v unto_o their_o posterity_n the_o obligation_n of_o christianity_n if_o this_o be_v the_o case_n of_o those_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o one_o side_n christianâ—_n what_o shall_v we_o say_v of_o they_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o christian_a parent_n for_o be_v sure_a as_o humane_a thing_n can_v be_v sure_a that_o they_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n and_o then_o be_v under_o the_o obligation_n of_o christianity_n they_o be_v already_o as_o to_o god_n and_o to_o all_o christian_n not_o to_o they_o that_o do_v not_o believe_v christianity_n under_o the_o obligation_n of_o live_v and_o of_o behave_v themselves_o as_o christian_n but_o we_o be_v not_o therefore_o to_o imagine_v that_o the_o guilt_n of_o original_a sin_n cease_v in_o they_o any_o more_o than_o in_o those_o that_o be_v not_o christian_n or_o that_o this_o guilt_n can_v be_v take_v away_o otherwise_o then_o by_o christianity_n and_o have_v a_o infant_n any_o thing_n but_o baptism_n to_o entitle_v it_o to_o christianity_n and_o shall_v they_o not_o cry_v out_o to_o god_n upon_o those_o parent_n that_o suffer_v they_o to_o go_v out_o of_o this_o world_n not_o christian_n sure_o if_o we_o look_v upon_o the_o provision_n of_o the_o law_n with_o a_o single_a eye_n that_o be_v always_o observe_v the_o difference_n former_o settle_v between_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n we_o shall_v have_v great_a cause_n to_o conclude_v the_o law_n that_o be_v the_o covenant_n make_v with_o abraham_n have_v entitle_v his_o posterity_n to_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n provide_v that_o every_o male_a child_n of_o he_o that_o shall_v not_o be_v circumcise_v the_o eight_o day_n shall_v be_v cut_v off_o from_o his_o people_n gen._n xvii_o 14._o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o life_n thereof_o shall_v be_v forfeit_a in_o god_n hand_n not_o to_o give_v he_o any_o share_n in_o the_o right_n of_o that_o people_n who_o by_o be_v circumcise_v become_v god_n people_n so_o you_o have_v here_o the_o condition_n of_o circumcision_n requisite_a to_o entitle_v even_o those_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o abraham_n to_o the_o promise_n make_v to_o he_o and_o his_o seed_n the_o consequence_n hereof_o be_v that_o which_o the_o correspondence_n between_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n between_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n infer_v if_o by_o enter_v into_o the_o covenant_n make_v with_o abraham_n and_o with_o his_o seed_n they_o become_v heir_n of_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n then_o by_o enter_v into_o the_o covenant_n make_v with_o christ_n and_o abraham_n that_o be_v christ_n spiritual_a seed_n we_o become_v heir_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v if_o by_o circumcision_n they_o enter_v into_o the_o covenant_n make_v with_o abraham_n and_o with_o his_o seed_n then_o by_o baptism_n we_o enter_v into_o the_o covenant_n make_v with_o christ_n and_o with_o abraham_n spiritual_a seed_n if_o by_o the_o neglect_n of_o circumcision_n the_o temporal_a life_n of_o abraham_n seed_n be_v forfeit_v by_o the_o term_n of_o this_o covenant_n in_o god_n hand_n then_o by_o the_o neglect_n of_o baptism_n be_v the_o spiritual_a life_n of_o those_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o christ_n spiritual_a seed_n forfeit_v in_o god_n hand_n for_o if_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n and_o the_o inheritance_n thereof_o estate_v upon_o abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n require_v nevertheless_o the_o execution_n of_o that_o condition_n by_o which_o they_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o covenant_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v promise_v to_o the_o child_n of_o christian_n as_o the_o party_n agree_v require_v the_o execution_n of_o that_o condition_n by_o which_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v enact_v indeed_o if_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v enact_v between_o god_n and_o man_n by_o the_o publish_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o most_o man_n seem_v to_o imagine_v there_o be_v some_o colour_n for_o such_o a_o consequence_n but_o if_o the_o covenant_n of_o abraham_n be_v to_o be_v enact_v upon_o the_o flesh_n of_o they_o that_o be_v circumcised_a even_o after_o that_o the_o whole_a people_n of_o israel_n have_v enter_v into_o covenant_n for_o themselves_o
brethren_n if_o any_o man_n of_o you_o go_v astray_o from_o the_o truth_n and_o some_o body_n bring_v he_o back_o let_v he_o know_v that_o he_o who_o bring_v back_o a_o sinner_n from_o the_o error_n of_o his_o way_n shall_v save_v a_o soul_n from_o death_n and_o cover_v a_o multitude_n of_o sin_n for_o it_o be_v plain_a by_o s._n paul_n that_o this_o extend_v to_o the_o recovery_n of_o a_o sinner_n by_o the_o key_n of_o the_o church_n as_o they_o be_v manage_v during_o the_o apostle_n time_n certain_o if_o we_o understand_v s._n paul_n word_n 1_o tim._n v._o 22._o 24._o of_o imposition_n of_o hand_n in_o penance_n as_o i_o have_v show_v in_o my_o book_n of_o the_o right_n of_o the_o church_n p._n 23._o that_o they_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v understand_v it_o be_v necessary_o to_o be_v infer_v see_v they_o who_o admit_v those_o sinner_n to_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o god_n by_o the_o prayer_n which_o the_o church_n make_v for_o they_o with_o imposition_n of_o hand_n signify_v thereby_o that_o it_o allow_v they_o to_o be_v sincere_o penitent_a be_v partaker_n of_o their_o sin_n which_o shall_v follow_v upon_o the_o readmit_v of_o they_o to_o the_o church_n be_v not_o worthy_a qualify_v for_o it_o therefore_o the_o church_n be_v to_o see_v that_o a_o man_n be_v qualify_v for_o reconciliation_n with_o the_o church_n upon_o supposition_n of_o his_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n before_o he_o be_v reconcile_v to_o the_o church_n and_o in_o first_o procure_v he_o and_o then_o judge_v he_o to_o be_v so_o qualify_v consist_v the_o right_a use_n of_o those_o key_n which_o god_n have_v give_v the_o church_n towards_o they_o that_o transgress_v the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n after_o they_o have_v make_v it_o the_o reason_n of_o all_o this_o be_v derive_v from_o those_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v settle_v by_o the_o premise_n the_o condition_n which_o the_o gospel_n propose_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n to_o they_o who_o stâ—nd_v convict_v by_o it_o that_o they_o be_v under_o sin_n be_v that_o they_o return_v from_o sin_n â—nd_n believe_v that_o our_o lord_n châ—iâ—t_o be_v senâ—_n by_o god_n to_o cure_v it_o undertake_v to_o profess_v that_o which_o he_o teach_v and_o to_o live_v according_a to_o the_o same_o those_o which_o profess_v so_o to_o do_v the_o church_n accept_v of_o without_o exception_n because_o this_o be_v the_o first_o account_n she_o have_v of_o they_o she_o can_v expect_v more_o at_o their_o hand_n then_o that_o they_o submit_v the_o rest_n of_o their_o life_n to_o that_o christianity_n which_o she_o oblige_v they_o to_o if_o by_o transgress_v this_o obligation_n which_o they_o have_v undertake_v they_o forfeit_v the_o right_n which_o they_o obtain_v thereby_o be_v it_o in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n to_o restore_v they_o at_o pleasure_n in_o vain_a then_o be_v all_o that_o have_v be_v say_v to_o show_v that_o the_o gospel_n and_o christianity_n in_o order_n of_o nature_n and_o reason_n be_v more_o ancient_a than_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o corporation_n of_o it_o and_o that_o all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n presuppose_v the_o condition_n upon_o which_o those_o blessing_n which_o it_o tender_v be_v due_a and_o certain_o our_o lord_n when_o he_o say_v to_o his_o disciple_n joh._n xx._n 23._o whosesoever_o sin_n you_o remit_v they_o be_v remit_v intend_v not_o to_o contradict_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o sâ—râ—bes_n when_o they_o say_v who_o can_v forgive_v sin_n but_o god_n alone_o mark_n ii_o 7._o luk._n v._o 21._o much_o less_o to_o reverse_v the_o word_n of_o his_o prophet_n ascribe_v this_o power_n of_o he_o alone_o esay_n xliii_o 25._o mich._n vii_o 18._o psal_n xxxii_o 5_o what_o be_v then_o the_o effect_n of_o this_o promise_n to_o they_o that_o have_v forfeit_v the_o right_n of_o their_o baptism_n suppose_v that_o when_o man_n first_o become_v christian_n the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n remit_v sin_n by_o make_v they_o christian_n according_a to_o that_o which_o have_v be_v declare_v sure_o the_o same_o observe_v the_o difference_n of_o the_o case_n for_o he_o who_o be_v convict_v of_o his_o disease_n and_o of_o the_o cure_n of_o it_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o christianity_n be_v effectual_o move_v by_o the_o help_n of_o god_n spirit_n to_o embrace_v that_o cure_n which_o none_o but_o the_o church_n which_o tender_v it_o can_v furnish_v attain_v it_o not_o but_o by_o use_v it_o that_o be_v by_o be_v baptize_v but_o he_o who_o be_v baptize_v have_v fail_v of_o his_o trust_n and_o forfeit_v his_o interest_n in_o christ_n can_v so_o easy_o be_v restore_v i_o have_v show_v you_o what_o work_v of_o mortification_n of_o devotion_n and_o mercy_n the_o recover_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o favour_n require_v let_v no_o man_n therefore_o think_v that_o the_o power_n of_o remit_v sin_n in_o the_o church_n can_v abate_v any_o thing_n of_o that_o which_o the_o gospel_n upon_o which_o the_o church_n be_v ground_v requite_v to_o the_o remission_n of_o fin_n do_v after_o baptism_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v provide_v by_o god_n to_o oblige_v those_o who_o be_v overtake_v in_o sin_n to_o undergo_v that_o which_o may_v satisfy_v the_o church_n of_o the_o sincere_a intent_n of_o their_o return_n and_o the_o church_n be_v so_o satisfy_v warrant_v their_o restitution_n to_o the_o right_n which_o they_o have_v forfeit_v upon_o as_o good_a ground_n as_o it_o warrant_v their_o first_o estate_n in_o it_o but_o this_o presuppose_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n appease_v his_o favour_n regain_v and_o the_o inordinate_a love_n of_o the_o creature_n which_o cause_v the_o forfeit_n blot_v out_o and_o change_v through_o that_o course_n of_o mortification_n which_o have_v be_v perform_v into_o the_o true_a love_n of_o goodness_n for_o god_n sake_n the_o church_n therefore_o have_v receive_v of_o god_n no_o power_n to_o forgive_v sin_n immediate_o as_o if_o it_o be_v in_o the_o church_n to_o pardon_v sâ—nne_n without_o that_o disposition_n which_o by_o the_o gospel_n qualifi_v a_o man_n for_o it_o or_o as_o if_o the_o act_n of_o the_o church_n pardon_v do_v produce_v it_o but_o in_o as_o much_o as_o the_o knowledge_n thereof_o direct_v and_o the_o authority_n thereof_o constrain_v to_o use_v the_o mean_n which_o the_o gospel_n prescribe_v in_o so_o much_o be_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n thereby_o obtain_v true_o ascribe_v to_o the_o church_n lazarus_n be_v first_o dead_a before_o he_o be_v bind_v up_o in_o his_o grave_a clothes_n and_o when_o he_o be_v restore_v to_o life_n he_o remain_v bind_v till_o he_o be_v loose_v by_o the_o apostle_n the_o church_n bind_v no_o man_n but_o he_o that_o be_v first_o dead_a in_o sin_n if_o the_o voice_n of_o christ_n call_v he_o out_o of_o that_o death_n he_o be_v not_o revive_v till_o the_o love_n of_o sin_n be_v mortify_v and_o the_o love_n of_o god_n make_v alive_a in_o he_o by_o a_o due_a course_n of_o penance_n perform_v if_o the_o motion_n of_o god_n spirit_n upon_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n convince_a a_o man_n that_o there_o be_v no_o mean_n but_o christianity_n to_o escape_v out_o of_o sin_n and_o prevail_v with_o he_o to_o embrace_v it_o be_v effectual_a to_o obtain_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n much_o more_o shall_v the_o actual_a operation_n of_o the_o same_o move_v he_o that_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n to_o put_v sin_n to_o death_n in_o himself_o that_o he_o may_v live_v a_o christian_a for_o the_o future_a be_v effectual_a to_o regain_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n for_o he_o who_o have_v not_o yet_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n in_o he_o but_o be_v in_o the_o way_n of_o recover_v it_o by_o the_o help_n of_o god_n grace_n but_o he_o who_o be_v thus_o recover_v to_o life_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o yet_o loose_v of_o the_o band_n of_o his_o sin_n till_o he_o be_v loose_v by_o the_o church_n because_o he_o be_v first_o bind_v by_o it_o as_o our_o lord_n have_v raise_v lazarus_n to_o live_v command_v he_o to_o be_v loose_v by_o his_o apostle_n for_o if_o he_o who_o accept_v of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o term_n of_o it_o remain_v bind_v to_o be_v baptize_v by_o the_o church_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o his_o sin_n be_v it_o strange_a that_o he_o who_o have_v forfeit_v his_o pardon_n obtain_v by_o the_o church_n even_o in_o the_o judgement_n and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v not_o obtain_v the_o restore_n of_o it_o but_o by_o the_o act_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o the_o church_n remit_v sin_n after_o baptism_n not_o only_o as_o a_o physician_n prescribe_v the_o cure_n but_o as_o a_o judge_n admit_v it_o to_o be_v effect_v and_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o church_n presuppose_v
of_o the_o church_n but_o you_o have_v also_o a_o possibility_n for_o the_o cure_n of_o sin_n without_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o have_v be_v too_o impertinent_a for_o the_o apostle_n to_o have_v give_v a_o precept_n of_o confess_v sin_n to_o one_o another_o if_o no_o sin_n can_v be_v pardon_v without_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o church_n the_o same_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o s._n john_n word_n if_o a_o man_n see_v his_o brother_n sin_n a_o sin_n not_o unto_o death_n for_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o that_o sin_n which_o one_o man_n see_v be_v not_o notorious_a to_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o the_o distinction_n which_o s._n john_n make_v between_o the_o sin_n which_o he_o command_v a_o private_a christian_n to_o pray_v for_o and_o the_o sin_n which_o he_o command_v not_o the_o church_n to_o pray_v for_o with_o the_o difficulty_n which_o the_o primitive_a church_n have_v about_o it_o show_z that_o those_o sin_n which_o private_a advice_n can_v cure_v he_o will_v have_v bring_v to_o the_o church_n and_o s._n john_n meaning_n be_v that_o a_o man_n shall_v pray_v for_o such_o sin_n of_o his_o brother_n as_o he_o be_v sure_o be_v not_o to_o death_n suppose_v first_o his_o brother_n dispose_v by_o himself_o or_o by_o his_o advice_n to_o take_v the_o course_n that_o may_v qualify_v he_o for_o forgiveness_n but_o if_o it_o prove_v doubtful_a whether_o to_o death_n or_o not_o the_o apostle_n by_o say_v that_o there_o be_v some_o sin_n which_o he_o refer_v to_o the_o church_n whither_o to_o pray_v for_o pardon_n of_o they_o to_o wit_n in_o order_n to_o restore_v they_o to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n or_o not_o suppose_v that_o they_o be_v report_v to_o the_o church_n by_o he_o that_o see_v they_o when_o the_o church_n see_v they_o not_o but_o first_o suppose_v that_o they_o may_v possible_o have_v be_v cure_v without_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o church_n and_o if_o these_o thing_n be_v true_a then_o be_v the_o bring_n of_o a_o sinner_n back_o from_o the_o error_n of_o his_o way_n according_a to_o that_o precept_n of_o s._n james_n which_o follow_v a_o obligation_n that_o be_v to_o be_v discharge_v not_o only_o by_o the_o office_n of_o a_o private_a christian_a in_o convict_v a_o private_a christian_a of_o his_o sin_n and_o of_o the_o mean_n that_o he_o be_v to_o use_v for_o his_o recovery_n but_o also_o by_o bring_v he_o to_o the_o church_n if_o the_o case_n require_v it_o which_o obligation_n will_v necesâ—atily_o lie_v upon_o the_o sinner_n himself_o in_o the_o first_o place_n but_o so_o that_o his_o own_o skill_n and_o fidelity_n to_o his_o own_o salvation_n may_v possible_o furnish_v he_o his_o cure_n at_o home_n the_o tenor_n of_o our_o saviour_n word_n thorough_o enforce_v the_o same_o according_a to_o that_o which_o i_o observe_v in_o the_o first_o book_n p._n 140._o that_o all_o christian_n may_v be_v say_v to_o bind_v sin_n by_o show_v a_o christian_n his_o sin_n in_o case_n he_o refuse_v that_o cure_n which_o he_o that_o convict_v he_o of_o his_o sin_n convict_v he_o that_o be_v to_o use_v and_o to_o loose_a sin_n in_o case_n he_o embrace_v it_o but_o this_o in_o the_o inner_a court_n of_o the_o conscience_n between_o god_n and_o the_o soul_n for_o though_o the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n if_o thy_o brother_n offend_v thou_o tell_v he_o of_o it_o between_o he_o and_o thou_o extend_v to_o private_a injury_n oblige_v a_o christian_n first_o to_o seek_v reparation_n by_o the_o good_a will_n of_o his_o party_n upon_o remonstrance_n of_o the_o wrong_n then_o not_o to_o seek_v it_o out_o of_o the_o church_n but_o by_o the_o church_n yet_o they_o necessary_o comprehend_v all_o sin_n which_o another_o man_n know_v which_o to_o he_o be_v offence_n and_o therefore_o when_o our_o saviour_n say_v if_o he_o hear_v thou_o thou_o have_v gain_v thy_o brother_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o promise_n which_o follow_v whosoever_o you_o bound_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n be_v obtain_v by_o the_o act_n of_o a_o private_a christian_a without_o recourse_n to_o the_o public_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o who_o will_v believe_v that_o the_o skill_n and_o fidelity_n of_o some_o private_a christian_a may_v not_o furnish_v he_o as_o good_a a_o cure_n as_o he_o can_v expect_v to_o learn_v from_o any_o private_a christian_a to_o who_o he_o can_v have_v recourse_n and_o yet_o the_o process_n of_o our_o lord_n discourse_v show_n that_o the_o intent_n of_o it_o concern_v in_o chief_a the_o exercise_n of_o the_o key_n of_o god_n church_n even_o upon_o those_o sin_n which_o be_v not_o notorious_a which_o who_o so_o consider_v can_v refuse_v to_o grant_v that_o s._n paul_n injunction_n for_o the_o restore_n of_o he_o that_o be_v surprise_v in_o sin_n concern_v both_o the_o office_n of_o private_a christians_n and_o also_o of_o a_o whole_a church_n and_o the_o body_n of_o it_o and_o true_o consider_v what_o have_v be_v say_v concern_v scripture_n and_o tradition_n it_o can_v seem_v strange_a that_o the_o apostle_n leave_v such_o authority_n with_o the_o church_n of_o their_o sound_n with_o general_a instruction_n to_o those_o who_o they_o trust_v they_o with_o write_v to_o the_o body_n of_o those_o church_n thing_n respective_o concern_v all_o christian_n shall_v give_v direction_n concern_v all_o in_o general_a term_n which_o the_o visible_a practice_n of_o the_o say_a church_n may_v determine_v to_o the_o respective_a office_n of_o each_o quality_n and_o estate_n in_o those_o church_n no_o more_o then_o that_o our_o lord_n find_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n not_o yet_o visible_a before_o christianity_n shall_v propose_v his_o instruction_n in_o that_o generality_n which_o only_o his_o apostle_n order_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o their_o church_n upon_o their_o instruction_n determine_v for_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n in_o the_o church_n inable_v it_o further_o until_o the_o world_n end_n to_o limit_v further_o whatsoever_o shall_v appear_v to_o require_v further_a determination_n to_o the_o end_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v of_o sin_n which_o it_o import_v according_a as_o the_o present_a state_n of_o the_o church_n in_o every_o age_n shall_v require_v let_v we_o now_o consider_v that_o though_o i_o have_v make_v evidence_n by_o consequence_n from_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o remission_n of_o sin_n commit_v after_o baptism_n may_v be_v obtain_v without_o the_o key_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o find_v any_o express_a promise_n to_o that_o effect_n in_o their_o writing_n unless_o it_o be_v that_o of_o s._n john_n first_o epistle_n in_o which_o notwithstanding_o a_o limitation_n of_o that_o confession_n which_o the_o apostle_n require_v to_o the_o church_n and_o to_o those_o that_o be_v trust_v by_o the_o church_n may_v reasonable_o be_v understand_v suppose_v the_o way_n of_o cure_v sin_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n to_o have_v be_v customary_a and_o therefore_o know_v at_o that_o time_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a though_o i_o do_v believe_v these_o consequence_n to_o be_v unreprovable_a yet_o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o s._n paul_n indulgence_n seem_v to_o be_v grant_v upon_o a_o particular_a occasion_n incident_a to_o distemper_v the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o the_o church_n namely_o the_o prevail_a of_o some_o sin_n to_o a_o faction_n of_o some_o great_a or_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o church_n which_o as_o it_o necessary_o intercept_v the_o use_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n though_o provide_v and_o ordain_v by_o god_n for_o the_o cure_n of_o the_o say_a sin_n so_o can_v it_o by_o no_o mean_n argue_v that_o god_n have_v not_o appoint_v it_o for_o the_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o cure_v they_o as_o for_o the_o consequence_n which_o be_v make_v from_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o of_o the_o gospel_n before_o the_o establishment_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o baptism_n to_o show_v that_o they_o take_v effect_v also_o in_o sin_n after_o baptism_n it_o may_v easy_o be_v consider_v that_o they_o take_v place_n no_o further_o than_o that_o disposition_n which_o be_v requisite_a to_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o those_o sin_n whereby_o the_o grace_n of_o baptism_n be_v violate_v may_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v produce_v without_o help_n of_o the_o church_n which_o as_o i_o conceive_v i_o have_v prove_v to_o be_v possible_a so_o i_o conceive_v no_o man_n live_a can_v prove_v to_o be_v so_o easy_a that_o all_o those_o who_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o the_o remedy_n can_v presume_v upon_o so_o good_a ground_n as_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o soul_n require_v to_o obtain_v it_o or_o to_o have_v obtain_v it_o of_o themselves_o without_o that_o help_n which_o
be_v to_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o unction_n appear_v to_o be_v of_o so_o much_o the_o late_a date_n and_o therefore_o i_o allege_v also_o the_o word_n that_o be_v quote_v out_o of_o the_o book_n de_fw-fr rectitudine_fw-la catholicae_fw-la conversationis_fw-la among_o s._n austin_n work_n qui_fw-la aegrotat_fw-la in_fw-la solâ_fw-la dei_fw-la miserecordiâ_fw-la confidat_fw-la &_o eucharistiam_fw-la cum_fw-la fide_fw-la &_o devotione_fw-la accipiat_fw-la oleumque_fw-la benedictum_fw-la fideliter_fw-la ab_fw-la ecclesiâ_fw-la petat_fw-la unde_fw-la corpus_fw-la suum_fw-la ungatur_fw-la et_fw-la secundum_fw-la apostolum_n oratio_fw-la fidei_fw-la salvabit_fw-la infirnuim_fw-la &_o alleviabit_fw-la eum_fw-la dominis_fw-la nec_fw-la solum_fw-la corporis_fw-la sed_fw-la &_o animae_fw-la sanitatem_fw-la accipiet_fw-la let_v he_o that_o be_v sick_a trust_n only_o in_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o receive_v the_o eucharist_n with_o faith_n and_o devotion_n and_o faithful_o send_v for_o the_o consecrate_a oil_n from_o the_o church_n that_o his_o body_n may_v be_v anoint_v with_o it_o and_o according_a to_o the_o apostle_n the_o prayer_n of_o faith_n shall_v save_v the_o sick_a and_o the_o lord_n shall_v give_v he_o ease_v and_o he_o receive_v health_n not_o only_o of_o body_n but_o soul_n also_o this_o indeed_o be_v something_o like_o that_o which_o they_o say_v now_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o our_o original_a inclination_n to_o evil_a dulness_n and_o faintness_n to_o good_a and_o averseness_n of_o the_o mind_n from_o spiritual_a exercise_n be_v those_o relic_n of_o sin_n which_o this_o unction_n cure_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n remission_n of_o sin_n be_v or_o aught_o to_o be_v presuppose_v by_o the_o key_n of_o the_o church_n pass_v upon_o he_o that_o due_o receive_v the_o eucharist_n nor_o can_v that_o health_n of_o the_o mind_n which_o cure_v these_o infirmity_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o unction_n which_o pretend_v bodily_a health_n but_o to_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n prescribe_v to_o be_v make_v for_o the_o sick_a in_o that_o estate_n and_o since_o those_o that_o deduce_v the_o office_n of_o anoinit_n the_o sick_a and_o by_o consequence_n the_o effect_n of_o it_o from_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n cure_v with_o oil_n as_o bede_n theophylact_fw-mi and_o euthynius_fw-la upon_o mark_n vi_o how_o will_v they_o justify_v the_o spiritual_a promise_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n to_o depend_v upon_o the_o bodily_a act_n of_o anoint_v the_o sick_a but_o upon_o supposition_n of_o that_o disposition_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o qualifi_v for_o it_o which_o can_v be_v suppose_v when_o recourse_n ought_v to_o be_v have_v to_o the_o key_n of_o the_o church_n for_o obtain_v it_o and_o be_v not_o and_o therefore_o there_o can_v be_v no_o great_a argument_n thereof_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n than_o this_o that_o the_o ordinary_a use_n of_o this_o unction_n both_o in_o the_o eastern_a and_o western_a church_n be_v after_o receive_v the_o euâ—hariâ—l_n which_o suppose_v in_o the_o church_n a_o legal_a presumption_n at_o least_o of_o the_o parâ—â—es_n be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n the_o word_n of_o venerable_a bede_n upon_o mark_n vi_o 13._o be_v by_o no_o mean_n to_o be_v neglect_v dicit_fw-la apostolus_fw-la â—acobus_fw-la infirmatur_fw-la quis_fw-la in_o vobis_fw-la inducat_fw-la presbyteros_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la &_o orent_fw-la super_fw-la ipsum_fw-la ungentes_fw-la eam_fw-la â—leo_fw-la in_o nomine_fw-la dâ—mini_fw-la et_fw-la si_fw-la in_o peccatis_fw-la sit_fw-la dimittentur_fw-la ei_fw-la unde_fw-la patet_fw-la ab_fw-la ipsis_fw-la apostolic_a hunc_fw-la sanctae_fw-la â—cclesiae_fw-la morem_fw-la esse_fw-la traditum_fw-la ut_fw-la energumeni_fw-la vel_fw-la alii_fw-la quilibet_fw-la aegroti_fw-la uâ—gantur_fw-la oleo_fw-la pontificali_fw-la benedictione_n consecrato_fw-la the_o apostle_n james_n say_v be_v aâ—y_a man_n among_o you_o sick_a let_v he_o bring_v the_o priest_n of_o the_o church_n and_o â—et_v they_o pray_v over_o he_o anoint_v he_o with_o oil_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o if_o he_o be_v in_o sin_n they_o shall_v be_v forgive_v he_o whence_o it_o appear_v that_o this_o custom_n be_v deliver_v to_o the_o holy_a church_n by_o the_o apostle_n that_o the_o vex_v with_o evil_a spirit_n and_o other_o sick_a person_n be_v anoint_v with_o oil_n consecrate_v by_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n i_o believe_v no_o less_o by_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n do_v then_o it_o appear_v that_o thereupon_o s._n james_n order_v and_o the_o church_n use_v to_o anoint_v the_o sick_a in_o hope_n of_o bodily_a health_n but_o with_o prayer_n for_o the_o soul_n also_o and_o that_o by_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n when_o the_o case_n require_v their_o presence_n that_o be_v when_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o key_n be_v requisite_a but_o when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o vex_a with_o unclean_a spirit_n as_o well_o as_o the_o sick_a be_v to_o be_v anoint_v with_o it_o he_o touch_v thar_z whiâ—h_v he_o declare_v more_o at_o large_a uâ—on_n james_n v._n 14._o 15._o hoc_fw-la &_o apostolos_fw-la fecisse_fw-la in_o evangelio_n legimus_fw-la &_o nunc_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la consuetudo_fw-la tenet_fw-la ut_fw-la infirmi_fw-la oleo_fw-la coâ—secrato_fw-la ungantur_fw-la a_o presbyteris_fw-la &_o oratione_fw-la comitante_fw-la sanentur_fw-la nec_fw-la solum_fw-la presbyteris_fw-la sed_fw-la ut_fw-la innocentuis_n papa_n scribit_fw-la etiam_fw-la omnibus_fw-la christianis_fw-la uti_fw-la licet_fw-la eodem_fw-la oleo_fw-la in_fw-la sva_fw-la aut_fw-la suorum_fw-la infirmitate_fw-la ungendo_fw-la quod_fw-la tamen_fw-la oleum_fw-la non_fw-la nisi_fw-la ab_fw-la episcopis_fw-la licet_fw-la confici_fw-la nam_fw-la quod_fw-la ait_fw-la in_o nomine_fw-la domini_fw-la significat_fw-la oleum_fw-la consecratum_fw-la in_o nomine_fw-la domini_fw-la well_fw-mi certe_fw-la quia_fw-la cum_fw-la ungunt_fw-la infirnium_fw-la momen_fw-la domini_fw-la super_fw-la eum_fw-la invocare_fw-la debent_fw-la this_o be_v not_o only_o read_v in_o the_o gospel_n that_o the_o apostle_n do_v but_o also_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n now_o hold_v that_o the_o sick_a be_v anoint_v with_o consecrate_a oil_n by_o the_o priest_n and_o cure_v by_o prayer_n accompany_v the_o same_o nor_o may_v only_o priest_n but_o also_o all_o christian_n as_o pope_n innocent_n write_v use_v the_o same_o oil_n when_o they_o or_o they_o be_v sick_a by_o anoint_v which_o oil_n notwithstanding_o be_v not_o to_o be_v consecrate_v but_o by_o the_o bishop_n for_o that_o which_o he_o say_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n signify_v that_o the_o oil_n must_v be_v consecrate_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o he_o say_v it_o forsooth_o because_o when_o they_o anoint_v the_o sick_a they_o be_v to_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n over_o he_o the_o word_n of_o pope_n innocent_a epist_n i._o quod_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la dubinum_fw-la de_fw-la fidelibus_fw-la aegro_fw-la tantibus_fw-la accipi_fw-la vel_fw-la intelligi_fw-la debere_fw-la qui_fw-la sancto_fw-la oleo_fw-la chrismatis_fw-la perungi_fw-la possunt_fw-la quo_fw-la ab_fw-la episcopo_fw-la confecto_fw-la non_fw-la solum_fw-la sacerdotibus_fw-la sed_fw-la omibus_fw-la uti_fw-la christianis_fw-la licet_fw-la in_fw-la sva_fw-la aut_fw-la suorum_fw-la necessitate_n inungendo_fw-la which_o word_n of_o s._n james_n be_v without_o doubt_n to_o be_v take_v and_o understand_v of_o believer_n that_o be_v sick_a who_o may_v be_v anoint_v with_o the_o holy_a oil_n of_o anoint_v which_o be_v consecrate_v by_o the_o bishop_n not_o priest_n only_o but_o all_o christian_n may_v use_v when_o they_o or_o they_o need_v it_o by_o anoint_v and_o by_o and_o by_o nam_fw-la poenitentibus_fw-la istud_fw-la infundi_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la quia_fw-la genus_fw-la est_fw-la sacramenti_fw-la nam_fw-la quibus_fw-la reliqua_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la negantur_fw-la quomodo_fw-la unum_fw-la genus_fw-la putatur_fw-la concedi_fw-la for_o it_o can_v be_v pour_v upon_o penitent_n because_o it_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o sacrament_n for_o how_o shall_v it_o be_v think_v that_o one_o kind_n can_v be_v allow_v they_o who_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v refuse_v bede_n agâ—in_o si_fw-la ergo_fw-la infirmi_fw-la in_o peccatis_fw-la sint_fw-la &_o haec_fw-la presbyteris_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la confessi_fw-la fueriâ—â—_n ac_fw-la perfecto_fw-la cord_n ea_fw-la relinquere_fw-la atque_fw-la emendare_fw-la sategerint_fw-la dimittentur_fw-la eye_n neque_fw-la enim_fw-la sine_fw-la coâ—fessione_n emendationis_fw-la peccà ta_fw-la querunt_fw-la dimitti_fw-la unde_fw-la recte_fw-la subiungitur_fw-la confitemini_fw-la ergo_fw-la alteurtium_fw-la peccata_fw-la vestra_fw-la &_o orate_fw-la pro_fw-la inuicem_fw-la ut_fw-la salvemini_fw-la in_o hac_fw-la autem_fw-la sententia_fw-la illa_fw-la debet_fw-la esse_fw-la discretio_fw-la ut_fw-la quotidiana_fw-la leviaque_fw-la peccata_fw-la alterutrum_fw-la coaequalibus_fw-la confiteamur_fw-la eorumque_fw-la quotidianà _fw-la credamus_fw-la oratione_fw-la salvari_fw-la porro_fw-la gracioris_fw-la leprae_fw-la immunditiaem_fw-la juxta_fw-la legem_fw-la sacerdoti_fw-la paudamus_fw-la aâ—que_fw-la ad_fw-la ejus_fw-la arbitium_fw-la qualiter_fw-la &_o quanto_fw-la tempore_fw-la jusserit_fw-la pacificari_fw-la curemus_fw-la if_o the_o sick_a then_o be_v in_o sin_n and_o shall_v have_v confess_v they_o to_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o church_n and_o endeavour_v to_o leave_v and_o mend_v they_o with_o a_o perfect_a heart_n
xvi_o both_o expound_v our_o lord_n word_n in_o this_o sense_n and_o determine_v against_o divorce_n out_o of_o they_o that_o origen_n in_o mat._n hâ—â—_n vii_o accept_v they_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n and_o dispute_v for_o it_o that_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n strom._n ii_o sub_fw-la finem_fw-la condemn_v the_o divorce_n which_o the_o roman_a law_n then_o license_v and_o marriage_n upon_o they_o that_o s._n chrysostome_n in_o mat._n hom._n xvii_o and_o lxiii_o libro_fw-la de_fw-la virginitate_fw-la serm._n 1._o de_fw-fr debitore_fw-la x._o millium_fw-la s._n ambrose_n in_o luc._n lib._n xvii_o s._n i_o epist_n xxx_o in_o mat._n xix_o s._n basil_n ad_fw-la amphil._n can._n ix_o in_o hexaem_n hom._n vii_o asterius_n hom._n ult_n s._n austin_n de_fw-fr adulterinis_fw-la conjugiis_fw-la ad_fw-la pollentium_fw-la â—ollow_v the_o the_o same_o sense_n and_o deliver_v the_o same_o doctrine_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v also_o s._n gregory_n nazianzâ—nes_n when_o he_o call_v a_o wife_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o evil_n which_o be_v gâ—â—_n be_v not_o to_o be_v lâ—t_v go_v the_o record_n be_v yet_o to_o seek_v that_o may_v show_n any_o such_o opinion_n in_o the_o church_n and_o have_v escape_v so_o diligent_a hand_n i_o may_v well_o challenge_v all_o the_o world_n to_o produce_v it_o for_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v p._n 155._o that_o origen_n ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la argue_v that_o there_o be_v fault_n no_o less_o destructive_a to_o any_o society_n or_o communion_n in_o wedlock_n than_o adultery_n be_v and_o therefore_o that_o adultery_n be_v name_v but_o as_o a_o instance_n in_o a_o sentence_n to_o be_v extend_v by_o reason_n of_o equity_n necessary_o inherent_a in_o the_o case_n to_o all_o fault_n equal_o destructive_a to_o marriage_n i_o grant_v that_o origen_n have_v so_o argue_v and_o that_o grotius_n out_o of_o who_o annotation_n upon_o mat._n v._n 31._o 32._o all_o this_o dust_n have_v be_v raise_v have_v second_v he_o in_o it_o but_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o say_v that_o by_o consequence_n of_o reason_n where_o the_o fault_n be_v no_o less_o destructive_a to_o marriage_n then_o adultery_n be_v there_o ought_v to_o be_v the_o same_o liberty_n of_o divorce_n another_o thing_n to_o say_v that_o by_o the_o letter_n of_o our_o lord_n word_n all_o cause_n of_o divorce_n that_o moses_n law_n or_o the_o civil_a law_n of_o christian_a staâ—es_n allow_v be_v allowable_a in_o point_n of_o conscience_n the_o one_o leaf_n the_o weight_n of_o the_o fault_n and_o the_o equality_n of_o it_o with_o adultery_n to_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o church_n the_o other_o take_v away_o the_o church_n and_o the_o judgement_n of_o it_o which_o origen_n never_o mean_v to_o do_v again_o i_o say_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v dispute_v by_o origen_n be_v never_o hold_v of_o such_o consideration_n to_o the_o church_n that_o either_o the_o opinion_n or_o much_o more_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v value_v by_o they_o it_o be_v plain_a he_o be_v allow_v so_o to_o argue_v but_o it_o be_v as_o plain_a that_o his_o argument_n take_v no_o effect_n either_o in_o the_o opinion_n or_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n as_o for_o s._n augustine_n who_o be_v so_o much_o perplex_v whither_o our_o saviour_n may_v not_o mean_v spiritual_a fornication_n in_o those_o word_n retract_v i._o 29._o have_v deliver_v it_o for_o his_o opinion_n before_o in_o his_o exposition_n of_o the_o seâ—mon_a in_o the_o mount_n will_v any_o man_n believe_v that_o he_o who_o so_o â—â—ifly_o hold_v that_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o marry_v after_o divorce_n for_o adultery_n as_o s._n austin_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr adulterinis_fw-la conjugiis_fw-la ad_fw-la pollentium_fw-la and_o elsewhere_o do_v can_v allow_v divorce_n for_o any_o thing_n but_o adultery_n the_o truth_n be_v he_o that_o consider_v the_o business_n thorough_o shall_v see_v that_o it_o be_v that_o supposition_n that_o oblige_v s._n austin_n to_o this_o doubt_n as_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o improbability_n of_o the_o doubt_n be_v that_o which_o chief_o render_v the_o supposition_n improbable_a which_o be_v a_o thing_n not_o yet_o observe_v so_o far_o as_o i_o know_v and_o there_o be_v no_o mean_n to_o judge_v what_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n and_o what_o be_v not_o in_o matter_n of_o divorce_n otherwise_o i_o will_v go_v out_o of_o the_o way_n to_o debate_v rather_o to_o resolve_v it_o before_o i_o go_v forward_o chap._n fourteen_o scripture_n allege_v to_o prove_v the_o bond_n of_o marriage_n insoluble_a in_o case_n of_o adultery_n uneffectual_a s._n paul_n and_o our_o lord_n speak_v both_o to_o one_o purpose_n according_a to_o s._n jerome_n and_o s._n austin_n the_o contrary_a opinion_n more_o reasonable_a and_o more_o general_a in_o the_o church_n why_o the_o church_n may_v restrain_v the_o innocent_a party_n from_o marry_v again_o the_o imperial_a law_n can_v never_o be_v of_o force_n to_o void_a the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n evidence_n for_o it_o some_o text_n be_v allege_v to_o prove_v the_o bond_n of_o marriage_n undissoluble_a which_o to_o i_o i_o confess_v do_v not_o seem_v to_o create_v any_o manner_n of_o consequence_n s._n paul_n say_v rom._n vii_o 2._o the_o wife_n that_o be_v under_o a_o husband_n be_v tie_v to_o her_o husband_n live_v by_o the_o law_n but_o if_o her_o husband_n die_v she_o be_v clear_a of_o her_o husband_n so_o live_v her_o husband_n she_o shall_v be_v style_v a_o adulteress_n if_o she_o become_v another_o husband_n but_o if_o her_o husband_n die_v she_o be_v free_a from_o the_o law_n so_o as_o to_o be_v no_o adulteress_n if_o she_o become_v another_o husband_n where_o say_v they_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o she_o who_o mary_n before_o her_o former_a husband_n be_v dead_a be_v a_o adulteress_n as_o also_o in_o 1_o cor._n vii_o 39_o the_o wife_n be_v tie_v by_o the_o law_n as_o long_o as_o her_o huband_n life_n but_o if_o her_o husband_n fall_v asleep_a she_o be_v free_a to_o marry_v who_o she_o please_v only_o in_o the_o lord_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o s._n paul_n in_o the_o first_o place_n speak_v according_a to_o the_o law_n in_o the_o second_o according_a to_o christianity_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o question_n that_o under_o the_o law_n marriage_n may_v be_v dissolve_v therefore_o the_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n be_v not_o superficial_o to_o be_v consider_v when_o he_o say_v rom._n vii_o 1_o know_v you_o not_o brethren_n for_o i_o speak_v to_o those_o that_o know_v the_o law_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o meaning_n can_v be_v that_o the_o law_n have_v power_n of_o a_o man_n as_o long_o as_o the_o man_n live_v that_o the_o law_n have_v power_n upon_o but_o as_o long_o as_o the_o man_n live_v who_o have_v power_n over_o he_o by_o the_o laâ—_n as_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o inference_n for_o the_o wife_n live_v be_v tie_v by_o the_o law_n to_o her_o husband_n but_o if_o her_o husband_n die_v she_o be_v clear_a of_o her_o husband_n and_o the_o comparison_n froâ—_n which_o s._n paul_n argue_v hold_v thus_o as_o a_o wife_n be_v no_o long_o tie_v to_o her_o husband_n by_o the_o power_n which_o the_o law_n give_v he_o when_o he_o be_v dead_a so_o be_v not_o christians_n â—â—ed_v to_o god_n by_o the_o power_n wâ—â—â—h_v the_o law_n give_v he_o when_o it_o be_v void_v by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n but_o by_o the_o new_a bond_n which_o the_o covenant_n oâ—_n grâ—ce_n knit_v now_o by_o the_o law_n the_o bond_n of_o marriage_n be_v not_o to_o be_v dissolve_v but_o by_o the_o will_n of_o the_o â—_z but_o if_o the_o husband_n will_v it_o be_v dissolve_v by_o a_o bill_n of_o divorce_n and_o therefore_o that_o exception_n be_v necessary_o to_o be_v understand_v in_o s._n paul_n word_n which_o be_v understand_v it_o will_v be_v ridiculous_a to_o infer_v that_o therefore_o the_o marriage_n of_o christian_n be_v indissoluble_a though_o diverse_a oâ—_n tâ—â—_n father_n it_o be_v true_a hâ—ve_v think_v it_o a_o good_a inference_n but_o among_o christian_n when_o s._n paul_n say_v the_o wife_n be_v tie_v by_o the_o law_n as_o long_o as_o her_o husband_n live_v his_o intent_n can_v require_v no_o more_o then_o that_o she_o be_v free_a when_o he_o be_v dead_a to_o marry_v again_o not_o that_o she_o can_v no_o way_n be_v free_a while_o he_o be_v alive_a again_o eph_n v._o 28-32_a he_o that_o love_v his_o wife_n love_v himself_o for_o never_o do_v any_o man_n hate_v his_o own_o flesh_n but_o feed_v and_o cherish_v it_o as_o our_o lord_n his_o church_n for_o we_o be_v member_n of_o his_o body_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o of_o his_o bone_n therefore_o shall_v a_o man_n leave_v father_n and_o mother_n and_o cleave_v to_o his_o wife_n and_o they_o two_o shall_v become_v one_o flesh_n this_o mystery_n be_v
which_o be_v the_o whole_a church_n these_o be_v the_o particular_n that_o concern_v this_o point_n in_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o apostle_n i_o be_o not_o solicitous_a for_o a_o answer_n to_o the_o puritan_n objection_n find_v in_o they_o no_o ingredient_n of_o any_o of_o their_o design_n but_o only_o a_o number_n of_o presbyter_n of_o the_o same_o rank_n in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o church_n no_o way_n inconsistent_a with_o the_o superiority_n of_o bishop_n no_o way_n endure_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o lay_v elder_n but_o if_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o apostle_n express_v not_o that_o form_n of_o government_n by_o bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n which_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o whole_a church_n ever_o since_o their_o time_n have_v use_v first_o neither_o can_v it_o be_v say_v to_o agree_v any_o thing_n so_o near_o with_o any_o of_o their_o design_n and_o all_o the_o difference_n be_v reasonable_o imputable_a to_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n in_o make_v and_o make_v the_o quality_n of_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n not_o be_v to_o be_v propagate_v to_o posterity_n any_o more_o than_o their_o person_n but_o the_o uniformity_n of_o succeed_a time_n not_o be_v imputable_a to_o any_o thing_n but_o their_o appointment_n as_o for_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o title_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v so_o promiscuous_o use_v as_o well_o in_o the_o record_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n as_o in_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o apostle_n i_o admit_v that_o of_o epiphanius_n that_o at_o the_o beginning_n a_o bishop_n with_o his_o deacon_n may_v serve_v some_o church_n i_o admit_v the_o ordain_v of_o bishop_n for_o inferior_a church_n to_o be_v frame_v and_o in_o the_o church_n of_o mother_n city_n according_a to_o clemens_n i_o admit_v the_o ordain_v of_o clergy_n to_o no_o particular_a church_n but_o i_o can_v reject_v that_o which_o i_o learn_v from_o a_o author_n no_o way_n inconsiderable_a the_o suppose_a s._n ambrose_n upon_o s._n paul_n epistle_n he_o not_o only_o in_o the_o word_n quote_v in_o the_o first_o book_n upon_o 1_o cor._n xi_o but_o upon_o rom._n xvi_o and_o 1_o cor._n i_o allege_n that_o when_o s._n paul_n write_v governor_n be_v not_o settle_v in_o all_o church_n acknowledge_v that_o presbyter_n be_v can_v he_o then_o be_v think_v to_o make_v presbyter_n and_o the_o governor_n of_o church_n all_o one_o but_o amalarius_fw-la de_fw-la officiis_fw-la eccles_n ii_o 13._o quote_v thing_n out_o of_o these_o his_o commentary_n which_o now_o appear_v not_o and_o out_o of_o he_o rabanus_n upon_o 1_o tim._n iu_o 14._o and_o titus_n i._o say_v that_o they_o who_o under_o the_o apostle_n have_v power_n to_o ordain_v and_o be_v now_o call_v bishop_n be_v then_o set_v over_o whole_a province_n by_o the_o name_n of_o apostle_n agree_v herein_o with_o theodoret_n upon_o 1_o tim._n iii_o iu._n and_o s._n hierome_n upon_o gal._n i._n and_o many_o other_o of_o the_o father_n that_o extend_v the_o name_n of_o apostle_n far_o beyond_o the_o xii_o as_o timothy_n in_o asia_n titus_n in_o crete_n the_o church_n of_o particular_a city_n have_v their_o own_o presbyter_n to_o govern_v they_o but_z expect_v ordination_n and_o the_o settle_n of_o the_o more_o weighty_a cause_n from_o these_o their_o superior_n these_o be_v the_o presbyter_n that_o ordain_v timothy_n 1_o tim._n iu_o 14._o say_v rabanus_n who_o certain_o be_v ordain_v to_o so_o high_a a_o charge_n can_v not_o be_v ordain_v by_o the_o presbyter_n of_o any_o particular_a church_n now_o the_o successor_n of_o these_o apostle_n or_o presbyter_n find_v themselves_o inferior_a to_o their_o predecessor_n say_v he_o and_o the_o same_o title_n a_o burden_n to_o they_o appropriate_v themselves_o the_o name_n of_o bishop_n which_o import_v care_n leave_v to_o priest_n that_o which_o import_v dignity_n to_o wit_n that_o of_o presbyter_n this_o amalarius_n allege_v out_o of_o the_o say_a commentary_n add_v that_o in_o process_n of_o time_n through_o the_o bounty_n of_o those_o who_o have_v the_o power_n of_o ordain_v these_o bishop_n be_v settle_v two_o or_o three_o in_o a_o province_n until_o at_o length_n not_o only_o over_o all_o city_n but_o in_o place_n that_o need_v not_o bishop_n this_o be_v partly_o the_o importance_n of_o this_o author_n word_n partly_o that_o which_o amalarius_n and_o rabanus_n gather_v from_o his_o meaning_n give_v a_o clear_a answer_n to_o all_o that_o s._n jerome_n have_v object_v out_o of_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o prove_v that_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n be_v by_o their_o institution_n both_o one_o because_o they_o be_v call_v both_o by_o the_o same_o title_n and_o therefore_o can_v with_o any_o judgement_n be_v allege_v to_o his_o purpose_n in_o fine_a the_o same_o author_n upon_o ephes_n iv_o affirm_v that_o for_o the_o propagation_n of_o christianity_n all_o be_v permit_v at_o the_o first_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o baptise_v and_o to_o expound_v the_o scripture_n in_o the_o church_n but_o when_o church_n be_v settle_v and_o governor_n appoint_v than_o order_n be_v take_v that_o no_o man_n shall_v presume_v to_o execute_v that_o office_n to_o which_o he_o be_v not_o ordain_v by_o who_o i_o beseech_v you_o but_o by_o the_o same_o who_o have_v former_o allow_v and_o trust_v all_o christian_n with_o all_o office_n which_o the_o propagation_n of_o the_o common_a christianity_n require_v even_o the_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n and_o their_o companion_n and_o assistant_n in_o who_o that_o part_n of_o power_n rest_v which_o the_o apostle_n have_v endow_v they_o with_o until_o bishop_n be_v settle_v over_o all_o church_n they_o may_v true_o be_v say_v to_o succeed_v the_o apostle_n in_o the_o government_n of_o their_o respective_a church_n though_o no_o body_n can_v pretend_v to_o succeed_v they_o in_o that_o power_n over_o all_o church_n that_o belong_v to_o their_o care_n which_o the_o agreement_n pass_v between_o the_o apostle_n must_v needs_o allow_v each_o one_o nor_o need_v i_o deny_v that_o which_o sometime_o the_o father_n affirm_v that_o even_o presbyter_n succeed_v the_o apostle_n for_o in_o the_o church_n of_o barnabas_n and_o saul_n sound_v act._n fourteen_o 28._o while_o they_o have_v no_o governor_n but_o apostle_n and_o presbyter_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o presbyter_n do_v whatsoever_o they_o be_v able_a to_o do_v as_o lieutenant_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o in_o their_o stead_n but_o shall_v any_o man_n infarre_o thereupon_o that_o they_o who_o say_v this_o allow_v presbyter_n to_o do_v whatsoever_o the_o apostle_n can_v do_v see_v they_o limit_v as_o i_o have_v say_v by_o the_o author_n which_o i_o allege_v for_o what_o if_o my_o author_n say_v upon_o ephes_n iv_o that_o at_o the_o first_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o presbyter_n succeed_v upon_o the_o bishop_n decease_n shall_v thâ—_n rule_v of_o succession_n make_v any_o difference_n in_o the_o power_n to_o which_o he_o succeed_v or_o both_o acknowledge_v the_o law_n which_o they_o that_o order_n both_o shall_v have_v appoint_v even_o the_o apostle_n let_v s._n hierome_n then_o and_o whosoever_o prefer_v s._n hieroms_n argument_n before_o that_o evidence_n which_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n create_v have_v leave_v to_o dispute_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n the_o beginning_n of_o bishop_n from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n which_o neither_o s._n hierome_n nor_o any_o man_n else_o can_v ever_o have_v bring_v the_o whole_a church_n to_o agree_v in_o have_v not_o the_o apostle_n order_v go_v afore_o for_o the_o ground_n of_o it_o provide_v that_o the_o love_n of_o his_o opinion_n carry_v he_o not_o from_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n as_o it_o do_v aerius_n for_o he_o that_o say_v that_o this_o aught_o to_o be_v a_o law_n to_o the_o church_n need_v not_o say_v that_o every_o christian_n be_v bind_v upon_o his_o salvation_n to_o believe_v that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o law_n to_o the_o church_n so_o long_o as_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v upon_o record_n in_o the_o church_n in_o the_o person_n of_o single_a bishop_n by_o who_o the_o tradition_n of_o faith_n be_v preserve_v according_a to_o irenaeus_n and_o tertullian_n the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n according_a to_o optaâ—us_a and_o s._n austin_n what_o wilfulness_n can_v serve_v to_o make_v all_o presbyter_n equal_a in_o that_o power_n which_o all_o the_o act_n whereby_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n have_v be_v real_o maintain_v evident_o challenge_v to_o the_o pre-eminence_n of_o their_o bishop_n above_o they_o in_o their_o respective_a church_n the_o constitution_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n out_o of_o all_o church_n as_o member_n of_o the_o whole_a will_v necessary_o argue_v a_o pre-eminence_n of_o power_n in_o the_o
whereby_o they_o think_v they_o hold_v their_o estate_n whether_o of_o this_o world_n or_o the_o hope_n they_o may_v have_v of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v for_o my_o opinion_n oblige_v i_o not_o to_o say_v that_o idolatry_n be_v command_v by_o this_o law_n of_o jeroboam_n or_o practise_v by_o all_o that_o conform_v to_o it_o but_o that_o though_o not_o express_o command_v yet_o it_o follow_v by_o necessary_a consequence_n upon_o the_o introduce_v of_o the_o law_n not_o by_o consequence_n of_o natural_a necessity_n from_o that_o which_o the_o term_n thereof_o import_v but_o by_o that_o necessity_n which_o the_o school_n call_v moral_a when_o the_o common_a discretion_n of_o man_n that_o be_v able_a to_o judge_v in_o such_o matter_n evidence_n that_o suppose_v such_o a_o law_n it_o must_v needs_o and_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v chap._n xxvi_o the_o place_n or_o rather_o the_o state_n of_o happy_a and_o miserable_a soul_n otherwise_o understand_v by_o god_n people_n before_o christ_n ascension_n then_o after_o it_o what_o the_o apocalypse_n what_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n declare_v only_o martyr_n before_o god_n throne_n of_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n i_o come_v now_o to_o the_o nice_a point_n if_o i_o mistake_v not_o of_o all_o that_o occasion_n the_o present_a controversy_n and_o division_n of_o the_o western_a church_n the_o state_n of_o soul_n depart_v with_o the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n the_o resolution_n whereof_o that_o which_o remain_v concern_v the_o public_a service_n of_o god_n the_o order_n and_o circumstance_n of_o the_o same_o must_v presuppose_v this_o resolution_n must_v proceed_v upon_o supposition_n of_o that_o which_o the_o first_o book_n have_v declare_v concern_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o world_n to_o come_v under_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o reservation_n and_o good_a husbandry_n in_o declare_v it_o which_o be_v use_v in_o the_o writing_n of_o it_o the_o consideration_n whereof_o mighty_o commend_v the_o wisdom_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n in_o propose_v the_o book_n which_o we_o call_v apocrypha_fw-la for_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o ca_o echumeni_fw-la or_o learner_n of_o christianity_n for_o these_o be_v they_o in_o which_o the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o the_o happy_a state_n of_o righteous_a soul_n after_o death_n be_v plain_o and_o without_o circumstance_n first_o set_v forth_o i_o need_v not_o here_o repeat_v the_o seven_o maccabee_n and_o their_o mother_n profess_v to_o die_v for_o god_n law_n in_o confidence_n of_o resurrection_n to_o the_o world_n to_o come_v 2_o mac._n vii_o 9_o 11_o 23_o 36._o nor_o the_o apostle_n ebr._n xi_o 35-38_a testify_v the_o same_o of_o they_o and_o the_o rest_n that_o live_v or_o die_v in_o their_o case_n but_o i_o must_v not_o omit_v the_o wisdom_n of_o solomon_n the_o subject_n whereof_o as_o i_o say_v afore_o be_v to_o commend_v the_o law_n of_o god_n to_o the_o gentile_n that_o in_o stead_n of_o persecute_v god_n people_n they_o may_v learn_v the_o worship_n of_o the_o only_a true_a god_n for_o this_o he_o do_v by_o this_o argument_n that_o those_o who_o persecute_v god_n people_n think_v there_o remain_v no_o life_n after_o this_o but_o shall_v find_v that_o the_o righteous_a be_v at_o rest_n as_o soon_o at_o they_o be_v dead_a and_o in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n shall_v triumph_v over_o their_o enemy_n wisdom_n ii_o iii_o 1-8_a v._o from_o hence_o proceed_v to_o show_v how_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n people_n derive_v itself_o from_o god_n wisdom_n who_o so_o strange_o deliver_v they_o from_o the_o persecution_n of_o pharaoh_n and_o the_o egyptian_n for_o a_o warn_n to_o those_o that_o may_v undertake_v the_o like_a in_o particular_a the_o king_n of_o egypt_n under_o who_o this_o be_v write_v and_o the_o jew_n most_o use_v the_o greek_a the_o wisdom_n of_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o sirach_n pretend_v to_o lay_v down_o those_o rule_n of_o righteous_a conversation_n which_o the_o study_n of_o the_o law_n the_o offspring_n of_o god_n wisdom_n have_v furnish_v he_o with_o be_v not_o so_o copious_a in_o this_o point_n though_o the_o precept_n of_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a obedience_n and_o service_n of_o god_n from_o the_o heart_n which_o he_o deliver_v throughout_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v part_v from_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v be_v ground_v upon_o nothing_o else_o and_o he_o propose_v it_o plain_o from_o the_o beginning_n when_o he_o say_v he_o that_o fear_v god_n it_o shall_v go_v well_o with_o he_o in_o the_o end_n and_o at_o the_o day_n of_o his_o death_n he_o shall_v be_v bless_v the_o very_a addition_n to_o daniel_n be_v a_o bulwark_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n when_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o happiness_n of_o righteous_a soul_n after_o death_n be_v not_o take_v up_o by_o any_o blind_a tradition_n among_o christian_n but_o before_o christianity_n express_v for_o the_o sense_n of_o daniel_n fellow_n in_o those_o word_n of_o their_o hymn_n o_o you_o spirit_n and_o soul_n of_o the_o righteous_a bless_v you_o the_o lord_n praise_v he_o and_o magnify_v he_o for_o ever_o and_o whatsoever_o we_o may_v make_v of_o the_o second_o book_n of_o maccabee_n the_o antiquity_n of_o it_o will_v always_o be_v evidence_n that_o the_o principal_a author_n of_o it_o jason_n of_o cyrene_n can_v never_o have_v be_v either_o so_o senseless_a or_o so_o impudent_a as_o to_o impose_v upon_o his_o nation_n that_o prayer_n or_o sacrifice_n be_v use_v by_o they_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o resurrection_n if_o they_o believe_v not_o the_o be_v and_o sense_n of_o humane_a soul_n after_o death_n 2_o mac._n xii_o 43._o proceed_v we_o to_o those_o passage_n concern_v this_o point_n which_o the_o gospel_n afford_v we_o and_o consider_v how_o well_o they_o agree_v herewith_o i_o will_v not_o here_o dispute_v that_o our_o lord_n intend_v to_o relate_v a_o thing_n that_o real_o be_v come_v to_o pass_v but_o to_o propose_v a_o parable_n or_o resemblance_n of_o that_o which_o might_n and_o do_v come_v to_o pass_v when_o he_o say_v luke_n xvi_o 19_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a rich_a man_n that_o be_v clad_v with_o fine_a linen_n and_o purple_a and_o make_v good_a cheer_n every_o day_n but_o i_o will_v presume_v upon_o this_o that_o no_o man_n that_o mean_v not_o to_o make_v a_o mockery_n of_o the_o scripture_n will_v endure_v that_o our_o lord_n shall_v represent_v unto_o we_o in_o such_o term_n as_o we_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v that_o which_o fall_v out_o to_o righteous_a and_o wicked_a soul_n after_o death_n if_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o sense_n and_o capacity_n of_o pleasure_n and_o pain_n in_o soul_n depart_v according_a to_o that_o which_o they_o do_v here_o i_o will_v also_o propose_v to_o consideration_n the_o description_n of_o the_o place_n whereby_o he_o represent_v unto_o we_o the_o different_a estate_n of_o those_o who_o it_o receive_v and_o in_o hell_n lift_v up_o his_o eye_n be_v in_o torment_n he_o see_v abraham_n from_o afar_o and_o lazarus_n in_o his_o bosom_n and_o afterward_o and_o beside_o all_o this_o between_o we_o and_o you_o there_o be_v a_o great_a gap_n fix_v so_o that_o those_o who_o will_v pass_v from_o hence_o can_v nor_o may_v they_o pass_v from_o thence_o to_o we_o for_o i_o perceive_v it_o be_v swallow_v for_o gospel_n among_o we_o that_o dives_n be_v in_o hell_n see_v lazarus_n in_o the_o three_o heaven_n whereas_o the_o scripture_n say_v only_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o invisible_a place_n of_o good_a and_o bad_a â—oules_n for_o so_o the_o process_n of_o the_o parable_n oblige_v we_o to_o understand_v it_o sâ—â—ing_v it_o will_v be_v somewhat_o strange_a to_o understand_v that_o gap_n wherewith_o the_o place_n of_o happy_a soul_n be_v here_o describe_v to_o be_v part_v from_o the_o place_n of_o torment_n to_o be_v the_o earth_n and_o all_o that_o be_v between_o the_o three_o heaven_n and_o it_o the_o jew_n at_o this_o time_n as_o we_o see_v by_o the_o gospel_n believe_v according_a to_o the_o testimony_n allege_v that_o righteous_a soul_n be_v in_o rest_n and_o pleasure_n and_o happiness_n wicked_a in_o misery_n and_o torment_n call_v the_o place_n or_o state_n of_o those_o torment_v gehenna_n from_o the_o valley_n of_o the_o son_n of_o hinnom_n near_o jerusalem_n where_o those_o that_o of_o old_a time_n sacrifice_v their_o child_n to_o devil_n burn_v they_o with_o fire_n the_o horror_n of_o which_o place_n it_o appear_v be_v take_v up_o for_o a_o resemblance_n fit_a to_o represent_v the_o torment_n of_o the_o wicked_a soul_n after_o death_n in_o like_a manner_n god_n people_n be_v sensible_a of_o god_n mercy_n in_o use_v mean_n to_o bring_v they_o back_o to_o the_o ancient_a inheritance_n
brother_n satyrus_n as_o likewise_o gregory_n nazianzene_n for_o his_o brother_n caesarius_n who_o nevertheless_o they_o suppose_v to_o be_v in_o happiness_n their_o word_n you_o may_v see_v there_o p._n 188._o to_o which_o he_o that_o will_v take_v the_o pain_n may_v add_v all_o that_o blâ—ndel_n have_v collect_v in_o his_o second_o book_n of_o the_o sibyl_n cap._n xli_o of_o epitaph_n which_o pray_v for_o they_o who_o they_o describe_v in_o happiness_n for_o in_o short_a where_o there_o be_v hope_n that_o the_o decease_a be_v among_o god_n saint_n there_o be_v there_o doubt_v on_o the_o other_o side_n that_o he_o may_v have_v need_n of_o light_n and_o peace_n and_o refreshment_n and_o therefore_o the_o suppose_a dionysius_n eccl._n hierarch_n cap._n vii_o where_o he_o relate_v the_o custom_n of_o pray_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n in_o behalf_n of_o the_o dead_a relate_v the_o sing_n of_o psalm_n of_o thanksgiving_n at_o funeral_n and_o s._n austin_n tell_v how_o euodius_n begin_v the_o ci._n psal_n when_o his_o mother_n be_v dead_a yet_o in_o consideration_n of_o the_o danger_n which_o every_o soul_n that_o die_v be_v subject_a to_o pray_v for_o she_o as_o he_o have_v command_v confess_v ix_o 12._o in_o fine_a though_o custom_n make_v not_o the_o dâ—fference_n every_o where_o visible_a between_o prayer_n for_o saint_n and_o prayer_n for_o ordinary_a christian_n yet_o be_v the_o common_a faith_n of_o the_o church_n a_o sufficient_a ground_n for_o both_o whatsoever_o descant_n private_a construction_n may_v make_v upon_o the_o plainsong_n of_o it_o tertullian_n expect_v the_o reign_n of_o christian_n upon_o earth_n for_o a_o thousand_o year_n and_o think_v those_o that_o shall_v rise_v first_o most_v advantage_v take_v the_o delay_n of_o rise_v again_o for_o pay_v the_o utmost_a farthing_n and_o to_o have_v part_n with_o they_o that_o rise_v first_o fit_a to_o be_v pray_v for_o for_o our_o friend_n that_o be_v dead_a de_fw-fr amina_n cap._n lviii_o de_fw-fr monog_n cap._n x._o but_o this_o the_o church_n be_v not_o chargeable_a with_o that_o there_o be_v a_o conceit_n among_o some_o licentious_a christian_n that_o the_o pain_n of_o the_o damn_a might_n either_o cease_v or_o be_v abate_v by_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o live_n you_o shall_v find_v by_o the_o answer_n so_o often_o quote_v p._n 226_o 232._o and_o that_o all_o soul_n day_n have_v the_o beginning_n from_o such_o a_o conceit_n but_o though_o man_n open_o wicked_a may_v die_v in_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n yet_o the_o church_n suppose_v no_o man_n damn_v that_o die_v in_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o the_o church_n be_v not_o chargeable_a with_o prayer_n for_o the_o damn_a it_o be_v a_o know_a rule_n of_o the_o church_n that_o the_o offering_n of_o those_o that_o die_v not_o in_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n shall_v not_o be_v receive_v that_o the_o offering_n of_o those_o that_o die_v in_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n can_v not_o be_v refuse_v that_o this_o rule_n be_v more_o ancient_a than_o the_o heresy_n of_o martion_n and_o other_o before_o martion_n that_o baptize_v other_o for_o those_o that_o be_v dead_a as_o you_o have_v see_v that_o be_v as_o ancient_a as_o the_o apostle_n appear_v because_o the_o reason_n why_o they_o baptize_v other_o in_o their_o stead_n must_v be_v because_o all_o those_o that_o be_v baptize_v be_v pray_v for_o at_o the_o eucharist_n and_o only_o those_o as_o you_o see_v by_o s._n austin_n and_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o mass_n quote_v just_a afore_o if_o then_o man_n open_o wicked_a dye_v in_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n it_o be_v because_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o execute_v which_o have_v they_o be_v execute_v they_o shall_v not_o have_v dye_v in_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n and_o because_o this_o inexecution_n may_v be_v for_o the_o common_a good_a of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v not_o offensive_a that_o such_o be_v pray_v for_o among_o other_o member_n of_o the_o church_n for_o there_o be_v possibility_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o those_o for_o who_o salvation_n there_o be_v no_o presumption_n that_o be_v reasonable_a and_o there_o have_v be_v just_a offence_n for_o the_o kindred_n and_o friend_n of_o such_o dead_a have_v they_o be_v refuse_v the_o common_a right_n of_o all_o member_n of_o the_o church_n therefore_o s._n austin_n say_v though_o they_o that_o die_v in_o this_o case_n receive_v no_o help_n yet_o they_o that_o remain_v alive_a receive_v some_o comfort_n and_o satisfaction_n in_o the_o memory_n of_o their_o relation_n be_v own_v by_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n for_o christian_n i_o will_v not_o here_o allege_v that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n teach_v to_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a where_o the_o litanie_n pray_v for_o deliverance_n in_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n and_o in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n or_o when_o we_o pray_v after_o the_o communion_n that_o by_o the_o merit_n and_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o through_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n we_o and_o all_o the_o whole_a church_n may_v obtain_v remission_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o all_o other_o benefit_n of_o his_o passion_n but_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o in_o the_o service_n appoint_v in_o the_o time_n of_o edward_n the_o vi_o prayer_n be_v make_v for_o the_o dead_a both_o before_o the_o communion_n and_o at_o the_o burial_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n as_o i_o maintain_v it_o be_v manifest_a also_o that_o it_o be_v change_v in_o queen_n elizabeth_n time_n to_o content_v the_o puritan_n who_o now_o it_o appear_v can_v not_o be_v content_a with_o less_o than_o break_v of_o the_o church_n in_o piece_n and_o therefore_o since_o unity_n have_v not_o be_v obtain_v by_o part_v with_o the_o law_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n in_o my_o opinion_n for_o the_o love_n of_o it_o i_o continue_v the_o resolution_n to_o bind_v reformation_n by_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n allow_v that_o it_o may_v be_v matter_n of_o reformation_n to_o restore_v the_o prayer_n which_o be_v make_v for_o the_o dead_a to_o the_o original_a sense_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n but_o maintain_v that_o to_o take_v away_o all_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a be_v not_o pare_a off_o abuse_v but_o cut_v to_o the_o quick_a for_o i_o must_v now_o add_v that_o all_o this_o show_n the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o the_o deliver_n of_o soul_n out_o of_o purgatory_n pain_n to_o have_v no_o ground_n in_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v no_o such_o place_n as_o purgatory_n among_o those_o storehouse_n which_o be_v design_v for_o those_o that_o depart_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n no_o pain_n appoint_v to_o make_v satisfaction_n for_o the_o debt_n of_o temporal_a punishment_n remain_v when_o the_o sin_n be_v remit_v no_o translate_n of_o soul_n so_o purge_v from_o purgatory_n to_o heaven_n and_o the_o happiness_n of_o it_o the_o delay_n of_o the_o resurrection_n may_v be_v a_o penalty_n if_o you_o take_v into_o it_o the_o consideration_n of_o that_o estate_n in_o which_o the_o soul_n may_v be_v detain_v be_v such_o as_o that_o affection_n to_o the_o dross_n of_o the_o world_n which_o it_o depart_v with_o enforce_v but_o what_o use_n be_v there_o of_o torment_n when_o the_o race_n be_v do_v when_o neither_o amendment_n of_o the_o party_n on_o who_o it_o be_v inflict_v nor_o of_o other_o that_o see_v the_o example_n can_v be_v expect_v to_o make_v god_n torment_v they_o who_o he_o be_v reconcile_v to_o for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o his_o vindicative_a justice_n be_v to_o make_v his_o vindicative_a justice_n delight_n in_o the_o evil_a of_o his_o creature_n when_o no_o reformation_n be_v to_o be_v expect_v by_o it_o which_o in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n be_v cruelty_n not_o justice_n if_o the_o law_n allow_v a_o eye_n for_o a_o eye_n and_o a_o tooth_n for_o a_o tooth_n it_o can_v never_o stand_v with_o christianity_n under_o the_o law_n to_o take_v it_o where_o it_o repair_v not_o a_o man_n loss_n though_o the_o magistrate_n be_v to_o give_v it_o be_v require_v civil_a law_n may_v allow_v revenge_n to_o satisfy_v passion_n but_o the_o magistrate_n grant_v reparation_n to_o satisfy_v commutative_a justice_n which_o the_o party_n may_v demand_v for_o mere_a revenge_n that_o there_o be_v no_o ground_n for_o such_o punishment_n in_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n i_o refer_v you_o to_o the_o title_n of_o purgatory_n in_o the_o answer_n to_o the_o jesuit_n challenge_n for_o evidence_n and_o it_o be_v indeed_o a_o thing_n which_o the_o dispute_v of_o our_o controversy_n have_v make_v to_o appear_v that_o there_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n no_o question_n of_o any_o punishment_n for_o they_o that_o die_v in_o god_n grace_n that_o s._n austin_n
hold_v to_o be_v god_n namely_o the_o image_n â—t_z be_v to_o be_v grant_v that_o whosoever_o it_o be_v that_o write_v the_o book_n against_o imageâ—_n under_o the_o name_n of_o charles_n the_o great_a do_v understand_v the_o council_n to_o enjoin_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n to_o be_v giveâ—_n the_o image_n of_o our_o lord_n for_o of_o any_o other_o image_n of_o god_n there_o be_v no_o question_n in_o that_o councile_v but_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v that_o it_o be_v a_o mere_a mistake_n and_o that_o the_o councile_v acknowledge_v that_o submission_n of_o the_o heart_n which_o the_o excellence_n of_o god_n only_o challenge_v proper_a to_o the_o holy_a tâ—inity_n maintain_v a_o signification_n of_o that_o esteem_n to_o be_v pay_v to_o the_o image_n of_o our_o lord_n for_o the_o word_n of_o the_o councile_v i_o refer_v you_o to_o estius_n in_o iii_o sentent_fw-fr distinct_a ix_o ss_z ii_o and_o iii_o where_o you_o shall_v see_v beside_o the_o honour_n due_a to_o god_n alone_o and_o the_o honour_n due_a to_o his_o saint_n the_o council_n injoine_v a_o kind_n of_o honour_n for_o the_o image_n of_o either_o respective_o signify_v the_o esteem_n we_o have_v for_o god_n and_o of_o his_o saint_n i_o know_v there_o be_v much_o noise_n of_o latria_n to_o signify_v the_o honour_n due_a to_o god_n alone_o and_o dulia_n that_o which_o belong_v to_o his_o saintâ—_n and_o i_o be_o satisfy_v that_o there_o be_v no_o ground_n for_o the_o difference_n either_o in_o the_o original_a reason_n or_o use_v of_o the_o word_n but_o as_o nothing_o hinder_v they_o to_o be_v take_v as_o word_n of_o art_n use_v to_o be_v take_v to_o signify_v peculiar_a conception_n in_o christianity_n so_o if_o dulia_n be_v understand_v as_o s._n austin_n understande_v it_o câ—ntra_fw-la faustum_n xx._n 21._o for_o that_o love_n and_o communion_n which_o we_o embrace_v the_o saint_n that_o be_v alive_a with_o there_o be_v no_o fear_n of_o idolatry_n in_o honour_v the_o saint_n depart_v with_o dulia_n but_o the_o honour_n we_o give_v the_o image_n be_v not_o the_o honour_n we_o give_v the_o principal_a but_o only_o by_o the_o equivocate_a of_o term_n according_a to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n therefore_o that_o honour_n of_o image_n which_o the_o decree_n maintain_v be_v no_o idolatry_n but_o he_o that_o say_v it_o be_v no_o idolatry_n which_o they_o enjoin_v do_v not_o therefore_o justify_v or_o commend_v they_o for_o injoyningit_fw-la it_o be_v a_o pitiful_a commendation_n for_o the_o church_n that_o it_o be_v not_o idolatry_n which_o the_o decree_n thereof_o enjoin_v it_o be_v therefore_o no_o evidence_n that_o the_o decree_n oblige_v because_o it_o injoine_v no_o idolatry_n you_o see_v how_o near_o the_o honour_n of_o saint_n in_o the_o prayer_n which_o come_v from_o this_o decree_n come_v to_o idolatry_n and_o though_o those_o that_o count_v image_n idol_n in_o the_o east_n stand_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o saint_n yet_o it_o be_v certain_a and_o visible_a that_o the_o author_n of_o the_o decree_n do_v intend_v to_o advance_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o saint_n thereby_o and_o effect_v it_o what_o be_v that_o effect_n that_o the_o saint_n be_v pray_v to_o by_o christian_n in_o such_o form_n and_o with_o such_o term_n as_o do_v not_o distinguish_v whether_o they_o hold_v they_o god_n or_o creature_n grant_v they_o agree_v with_o their_o profession_n and_o you_o must_v construe_v they_o to_o the_o due_a difference_n suppose_v they_o understand_v not_o the_o common_a profession_n or_o the_o consequence_n of_o it_o who_o warant_v they_o no_o idolater_n it_o be_v allege_v out_o of_o s._n basil_n de_fw-fr spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-la cap._n xviii_o that_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o image_n pass_v to_o the_o principal_a he_o speak_v of_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o son_n that_o it_o be_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o father_n who_o image_n the_o son_n be_v and_o so_o it_o be_v indeed_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n be_v both_o one_o and_o the_o same_o to_o say_v that_o the_o image_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v to_o be_v honour_v as_o he_o be_v be_v perfect_a idolatry_n but_o he_o who_o believe_v the_o son_n to_o be_v of_o the_o father_n substance_n and_o his_o picture_n to_o be_v his_o picture_n can_v say_v so_o if_o he_o be_v in_o his_o wit_n either_o he_o commit_v idolatry_n or_o he_o contradict_v himself_o that_o may_v and_o must_v be_v say_v it_o be_v easy_a to_o see_v how_o many_o divine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n make_v image_n honourable_a with_o the_o honour_n of_o their_o principal_n the_o image_n of_o our_o lord_n by_o consequence_n with_o latria_fw-la the_o honour_n proper_a to_o god_n when_o this_o be_v say_v it_o must_v be_v cure_v by_o distinguish_v though_o not_o proper_o yet_o improper_o though_o not_o by_o itself_o yet_o accidental_o reducible_a to_o that_o honour_n which_o the_o principal_a be_v worship_v with_o that_o be_v the_o image_n of_o christ_n as_o god_n yet_o you_o be_v not_o to_o use_v these_o term_n to_o the_o people_n lest_o they_o prove_v idolater_n or_o have_v cause_n to_o think_v their_o teacher_n such_o so_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n de_fw-fr imaginibus_fw-la ii_o 23_o 24_o 25._o there_o be_v a_o cure_n for_o idolatry_n in_o the_o distinction_n suppose_v he_o to_o contradict_v himself_o for_o what_o great_a contradiction_n then_o that_o the_o honour_n that_o may_v be_v reduce_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v the_o honour_n of_o god_n see_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n which_o be_v not_o proper_a to_o god_n as_o consist_v in_o the_o esteem_n of_o he_o above_o all_o thing_n so_o for_o the_o adoration_n of_o the_o cross_n the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n which_o i_o speak_v of_o before_o be_v only_o a_o ceremony_n which_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n frequent_v by_o christian_n upon_o all_o occasion_n the_o church_n have_v reason_n to_o make_v use_n of_o in_o the_o solemnize_n of_o the_o great_a action_n of_o god_n public_a service_n particular_o those_o whereby_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v convey_v and_o exercise_v the_o cross_n whereon_o our_o lord_n christ_n be_v crucify_v be_v a_o relic_n though_o not_o part_n of_o his_o body_n yet_o for_o come_v so_o never_o to_o his_o body_n deserve_v to_o be_v honour_v other_o cross_n be_v the_o image_n of_o that_o the_o school_n doctor_n question_n what_o honour_v it_o be_v which_o the_o true_a cross_n of_o christ_n demand_n and_o the_o head_n of_o they_o thomas_n aquinaâ—_n answer_v the_o honour_n proper_a to_o god_n by_o the_o name_n of_o latria_fw-la either_o as_o represent_v the_o figure_n of_o christ_n crucify_v or_o as_o wash_v with_o his_o blood_n if_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n must_v be_v worship_v with_o the_o honour_n proper_a to_o god_n because_o wash_v with_o our_o saviour_n blood_n then_o must_v it_o have_v receive_v divine_a virtue_n from_o his_o blood_n be_v not_o this_o construction_n reasonable_a and_o what_o make_v the_o idol_n of_o the_o hethen_a idol_n but_o a_o opinion_n of_o divine_a virtue_n reside_v in_o they_o by_o be_v set_v up_o for_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o religion_n that_o suppose_v many_o god_n i_o grant_v the_o construction_n be_v necessary_a though_o not_o reasonable_a for_o i_o find_v it_o construe_v otherwise_o to_o make_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o true_a cross_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v honour_v for_o a_o relic_n and_o other_o cross_n which_o be_v honour_v as_o the_o picture_n of_o it_o and_o sign_n put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o christ_n on_o the_o cross_n so_o the_o word_n of_o thomas_n aquinas_n may_v be_v reasonable_o take_v to_o teach_v idolatry_n if_o they_o be_v not_o necessary_o so_o to_o be_v take_v yet_o as_o he_o teach_v to_o honour_v it_o with_o latria_n either_o he_o teach_v idolatry_n or_o contradict_v himself_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n as_o in_o image_n what_o the_o effect_n of_o these_o excessive_a position_n have_v be_v be_v easy_a to_o see_v they_o clothe_v their_o image_n they_o paint_v they_o they_o guild_v they_o the_o fine_a they_o may_v they_o think_v themselves_o holy_a for_o touch_v kiss_v and_o caress_v they_o as_o child_n do_v their_o baby_n they_o touch_v their_o body_n with_o they_o and_o think_v themselves_o hallow_v by_o the_o mean_n they_o put_v a_o cotton_n on_o the_o end_n of_o a_o stick_n and_o touch_v first_o the_o image_n then_o the_o eye_n the_o lip_n and_o the_o nose_n of_o they_o that_o come_v and_o that_o in_o their_o surplice_n thus_o be_v they_o induce_v to_o pray_v direct_o to_o the_o saint_n for_o their_o carnal_a concupiscence_n as_o do_v the_o heathen_a idolater_n to_o vow_v to_o give_v themselves_o to_o they_o to_o put_v themselves_o under_o their_o protection_n and_o defence_n to_o set_v they_o up_o in_o their_o
the_o â—lesh_n to_o fall_v from_o their_o own_o to_o their_o husband_n or_o their_o wife_n god_n the_o worshipper_n whereof_o they_o see_v prosper_v in_o the_o world_n not_o so_o those_o who_o have_v undertake_v his_o cross_n and_o thereupon_o if_o faithful_o have_v receive_v his_o spirit_n which_o the_o gospel_n bring_v for_o so_o why_o shall_v the_o church_n think_v that_o have_v image_n shall_v seduce_v those_o that_o be_v such_o to_o think_v they_o the_o seat_n of_o some_o god_n head_n which_o suppose_v a_o conceit_n of_o more_o god_n then_o one_o and_o upon_o this_o supposition_n proceed_v all_o that_o be_v write_v â—n_o the_o prophecy_n of_o esay_n and_o jeremy_n in_o the_o book_n of_o baruch_n under_o the_o person_n of_o jeremy_n and_o in_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o prophet_n in_o scorn_n of_o the_o image_n of_o the_o gentile_n to_o wit_n that_o they_o imagine_v some_o deity_n contain_v and_o enclose_v in_o they_o which_o be_v indeed_o mere_a wood_n and_o stone_n the_o question_n that_o remain_v be_v but_o only_o this_o whether_o this_o power_n of_o the_o church_n have_v be_v due_o execute_v and_o within_o the_o bound_n of_o our_o common_a christianity_n or_o not_o for_o to_o pretend_v that_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o have_v put_v it_o in_o use_n by_o prescribe_v that_o image_n be_v have_v and_o in_o church_n will_v be_v to_o contradict_v all_o that_o appear_v in_o the_o point_n by_o the_o record_n of_o the_o church_n for_o though_o i_o be_v oblige_v to_o say_v that_o there_o be_v never_o any_o constitution_n of_o the_o apostle_n enjoin_v the_o whole_a church_n not_o to_o bring_v any_o image_n into_o any_o church_n because_o all_o the_o church_n that_o be_v considerable_a have_v sometime_o do_v it_o yet_o will_v it_o easy_o appear_v there_o be_v no_o act_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n bind_v all_o to_o have_v they_o in_o church_n the_o council_n of_o elivira_n can._n xxxvi_o placuit_fw-la picturas_fw-la in_o ecclesiis_fw-la esse_fw-la non_fw-la debere_fw-la ne_fw-la quod_fw-la câ—litur_fw-la in_o parietibus_fw-la pingatur_fw-la it_o seem_v good_a that_o there_o be_v no_o picture_n in_o the_o church_n lest_o that_o which_o be_v worship_v be_v picture_v on_o the_o wale_n the_o epistle_n of_o epiphanius_n to_o john_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v extant_a in_o s._n jerome_n relate_v how_o find_v something_o of_o our_o lord_n christ_n paint_v upon_o a_o veil_n in_o a_o church_n of_o his_o diocese_n he_o give_v order_n to_o tear_v it_o which_o be_v out_o of_o his_o diocese_n he_o can_v not_o have_v do_v have_v he_o not_o think_v it_o against_o god_n law_n and_o therefore_o no_o law_n of_o the_o church_n and_o eusebius_n eccles_n hist_o vii_o 18._o relate_v the_o statue_n of_o our_o lord_n cure_v the_o woman_n that_o have_v the_o issue_n of_o blood_n at_o caesaâ—ea_n philipi_n faith_n it_o be_v no_o marvel_n that_o gentile_n convert_v to_o the_o â—aith_n shall_v honour_v our_o lord_n and_o his_o apostle_n for_o he_o say_v he_o have_v sâ—en_v image_n of_o peter_n and_o paul_n as_o well_o as_o of_o our_o lord_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d preserve_v from_o their_o time_n as_o the_o gentile_n use_v to_o honour_v their_o savior_n or_o benefactor_n but_o have_v it_o be_v against_o god_n law_n will_v not_o the_o apostle_n have_v tell_v they_o so_o will_v they_o not_o have_v believe_v the_o apostle_n who_o they_o believe_v before_o they_o be_v christian_n the_o picture_n of_o the_o good_a shepherd_n upon_o the_o chalice_n of_o the_o church_n which_o tertullian_n appeal_v to_o de_fw-fr pudicit_fw-la cap._n vii_o easy_o show_v that_o they_o use_v not_o his_o picture_n who_o use_v a_o emblem_n of_o christ_n for_o a_o picture_n and_o you_o hear_v s._n austin_n say_v that_o he_o know_v many_o worshipper_n of_o picture_n and_o tomb_n among_o christian_n the_o true_a ground_n and_o effect_n of_o these_o passage_n be_v hard_o for_o i_o to_o evidence_n here_o in_o a_o few_o word_n i_o believe_v s._n austin_n see_v some_o dough_n bake_a christian_n do_v that_o at_o the_o tomb_n of_o christian_n which_o when_o they_o be_v idolater_n they_o do_v at_o the_o tomb_n of_o their_o friend_n where_o part_n of_o their_o idolatry_n do_v be_v to_o their_o ghost_n for_o by_o that_o which_o follow_v he_o complain_v that_o he_o see_v that_o excess_n of_o meat_n and_o drink_v upon_o the_o grave_n of_o christian_n which_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o gentile_n allow_v so_o that_o it_o be_v no_o such_o marvel_n that_o such_o christian_n shall_v worship_v picture_n as_o do_v the_o gentile_n the_o canon_n be_v one_o of_o the_o hard_a piece_n of_o antiquity_n that_o i_o know_v the_o most_o probable_a seem_v to_o be_v this_o that_o it_o follow_v the_o reason_n allege_v in_o deuteronomy_n against_o any_o image_n for_o god_n because_o they_o see_v no_o shape_n of_o god_n so_o the_o word_n cultus_fw-la seem_v strict_o to_o signify_v that_o honour_n which_o christianity_n tender_v immediate_o to_o god_n not_o that_o which_o it_o may_v enjoin_v to_o his_o creature_n and_o their_o reason_n will_v be_v this_o because_o the_o god_n head_n can_v be_v paint_v therefore_o no_o picture_n in_o church_n i_o do_v believe_v there_o be_v something_o of_o the_o quarrel_n between_o john_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o epiphanius_n about_o origen_n upon_o which_o theophilus_n of_o alexandria_n heave_v s._n chrosystome_n out_o of_o the_o sea_n of_o constantinople_n in_o that_o act_n of_o tear_v the_o veil_n but_o i_o believe_v epiphanius_n act_v according_a to_o his_o opinion_n in_o it_o and_o a_o opinion_n that_o he_o own_v to_o all_o the_o world_n what_o ever_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n do_v for_o we_o see_v not_o that_o proceed_n against_o john_n of_o jerusalem_n as_o against_o s._n chrosystome_n eusebius_n may_v think_v those_o statue_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o cure_n those_o picture_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o s._n paul_n more_o ancient_a than_o indeed_o they_o be_v but_o neither_o do_v he_o charge_v any_o idolatry_n upon_o they_o nor_o be_v there_o any_o question_n in_o the_o case_n but_o of_o have_v picture_n in_o private_a not_o in_o the_o church_n that_o after_o this_o time_n church_n be_v everywhere_o trim_v with_o the_o story_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o the_o passion_n of_o the_o martyr_n i_o need_v not_o repeat_v much_o to_o prove_v the_o controversy_n in_o the_o east_n about_o the_o worship_v of_o they_o be_v evidence_n enough_o that_o the_o use_n of_o they_o go_v forward_o but_o with_o such_o contradiction_n that_o some_o hold_v they_o idol_n and_o break_v they_o in_o piece_n who_o be_v there_o upon_o call_v iconoclastâ—_n other_o worship_v they_o who_o after_o many_o attempt_n of_o the_o contrary_a party_n prevail_v at_o length_n in_o a_o council_n at_o nicaea_n thence_o call_v the_o vii_o general_n council_n with_o the_o concurrence_n of_o the_o pope_n that_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n injoine_v no_o idolatry_n notwithstanding_o whatsoever_o prejudice_n to_o the_o contrary_a i_o must_v maintain_v as_o unquestionable_a suppose_v the_o premise_n so_o far_o be_v it_o from_o leave_v any_o room_n for_o the_o imagination_n of_o any_o false_a god_n head_n to_o be_v represent_v by_o the_o image_n which_o it_o allow_v that_o it_o express_o distinguish_v that_o honour_v do_v the_o image_n of_o our_o lord_n christ_n to_o be_v equâ—uâ—cally_o call_v worship_n that_o be_v to_o be_v only_o so_o call_v but_o not_o to_o signify_v the_o esteem_n of_o god_n which_o he_o that_o believe_v the_o holy_a trinity_n can_v no_o way_n attribute_v to_o the_o image_n of_o our_o lord_n suppose_v not_o grant_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o honour_n the_o image_n of_o our_o lord_n not_o with_o any_o gesture_n or_o word_n signify_v any_o god_n head_n enclose_v in_o it_o which_o the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o heathen_a do_v signify_v but_o that_o it_o be_v the_o picture_n of_o that_o man_n who_o also_o be_v god_n which_o he_o who_o believe_v the_o trinity_n and_o put_v off_o his_o hat_n and_o bow_n the_o knee_n to_o the_o image_n of_o our_o lord_n must_v needs_o signify_v i_o say_v this_o shall_v be_v no_o idolatry_n because_o whether_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o image_n or_o of_o he_o who_o image_n it_o be_v necessary_o it_o be_v no_o worship_n of_o god_n but_o proceed_v from_o a_o esteem_n that_o the_o image_n be_v a_o contemptible_a creature_n but_o that_o the_o man_n who_o it_o signify_v be_v god_n i_o say_v upon_o these_o term_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v idolatry_n to_o worship_v this_o image_n because_o though_o the_o word_n or_o the_o gesture_n which_o be_v use_v may_v signify_v the_o honour_n due_a to_o god_n alone_a yet_o the_o profession_n under_o which_o they_o be_v use_v necessary_o limit_n they_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o that_o which_o be_v not_o